« Back
Generated:
Post last updated:
drink up the entire ocean
The Worst Genin Team, take 2
Permalink Mark Unread

It's been over eleven years since the Fourth Mizukage vanished, presumed dead, and the Land of Water is only barely starting to struggle out of the morass of violence the islands were plunged into in the civil war that ripped first Kirigakure and then the entire country apart at the seams.

Not every corner, though. Not this corner, a bloody collection of tiny islands ruled over by tinier warlords, scheming and fighting in the dark like rats. They're far north enough to be near where the sea turns into a chaotic, heaving mess. The whirlpools that once protected Uzushio now choke off trade through the region, intelligent merchants going along Fire's great rivers to ports on Lightning's northern coast or swinging along the outer edge of the barrier islands, looping up and around. 

Amajina was supposed to be the weapon that broke that trap. The key that unlocked the cage holding the rats together. The fist that tamed the sea, for her clan and her clan alone. The blade that cut down their enemies. 

There's been a voice in her head for the last six years, an anxious murmur of a being who doesn't want to do that, and Amajina is not in the mood to play along. 

She's sitting on a promontory on the south-eastern edge of one of the few regions still resisting the integration attempts of the Land of Water reborn, looking out at the swell of the ocean - a storm's coming soon, she thinks, sweeping up from the south. A typhoon, even, to be lashing the waves this far ahead of its central mass, though Amajina can't be sure without diving in and giving herself over to the currents of her bijuu in a way she's hesitant to. 

Amajina is busy with something other than weather forecasting, anyways, absorbed enough in her thoughts not to notice the wind trying to steal her hair, the salt crusting on her skin. She's certainly paying no attention to the road behind her, a treacherous thing leading up to a long abandoned temple, to graveyards carved into the mountain in a vain hope the ocean won't steal them. Travelers pass, sometimes, unremarked by her, not caring to notice her in turn - there's any trade, any movement, here, much of it fueled by malcontents with the ongoing consolidation of power in the south. They're either blind to what she is, or not in the mood to mess with a young girl bleeding this much chakra into the air.

She's debating with herself one very simple question: to fight, or to flee? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Kaguya Elaise has very little left to lose, at this point. No clan, no plans, little chance of a future (for all that today seems a good day, she's coughed up enough blood not to believe its lies). The jaguars might miss her in their strange, silent way, but- They'll stalk down someone else eventually. That's what they do.

So when she senses the roiling chakra ahead on the path, a counterpoint to the storm brewing out to sea, she goes to investigate.


"Who are you deciding to kill?" she asks, coming up behind the girl.

Permalink Mark Unread

She glances up, annoyed. (She looks ten, if she was well fed. With how skinny she is - still probably not much past twelve or thirteen. Definitely younger than Elaise.)

"My family," she says, vowels clipped.

Permalink Mark Unread

She cocks her head. "They deserve it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug.

"They're assholes. They won't give me peace if they're alive. Dunno if deserving comes into it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds like deserving to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Small smile. "Maybe, then."

"Dunno if trying to kill them before running is smart, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can't follow you if they're dead."

She coughs, hiding her mouth behind her hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "I can't run if I'm dead." Then, with a sideways glance - "You contagious?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only if you decide to eat my liver after I'm dead."

Permalink Mark Unread

She wrinkles her nose. "Ew, no thanks. Livers are nasty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then you should be fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

Small frown, head tilted - and she turns fully to Elaise. "Will you be?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Everyone dies eventually. I'm not about to collapse in front of you, if that's what you're asking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some people don't die, even over really long times," she says, head still tilted. But, shrug. "'Course, most people die quick."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug.

Permalink Mark Unread

She hums, looking at Elaise. 

"My family's pretty powerful. They've been trying to conquer the whole northern islands, and they're doing pretty well even when I'm not helping. I think they're dumb to think they can get the rest of Water after, but a lot of people think it isn't impossible."

"But I'm really powerful, and they don't know how powerful I am. I've been hiding it."

"I can run away pretty effectively, faster than they can follow - but then they'll keep coming, and I don't want that." Pause, considering Elaise. "And I don't want people who've hurt me to keep living. But - it might be smarter to run, and bide my time, and get stronger, and then come for them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Time's valuable. Shouldn't waste it. You know what their forces are, their defenses, now. It'll change. Later you'll be stronger, but so will they. Better not to leave loose ends."

Permalink Mark Unread

"True."

"Think I can get stronger faster than them, though. Especially if I can get allies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've got nothing better to do today."

Permalink Mark Unread

Grin. An honest, vicious one. 

"Well, then I've got enough to be going on." She stands, stretching, joints popping a bit. "Always did hate leaving an enemy alive at my back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Great."

"What are we looking at inside?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She hums, and with a wave of her hand pulls up some ocean water into a wavery layout of the clan compound and surrounding area. "It's buried into a sea cave, though because of the whirlpools the sea entrance is treated as an emergency escape or honestly just a good view - they're more cautious of someone coming down the cliff than up from the water. Main entrances are above ground, here and here. We meet clients in a set of towns; all of these are hidden."

"The clan core is my concern, and they're all here. The clan followers will splinter once the core is wiped out - but they're not usually in residence, which helps..." She outlines the forces they can expect and the important and most dangerous figures. 

It sounds like the clan is mostly succeeding so far through being good at politics, less so through having individually formidable members -

Amajina, who readily admits to having a bijuu sealed into her, was apparently their hope at obtaining that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(What the hell, she's already dying. Might as well go out swinging with a Tailed Beast.)

"Can you get us in through the water?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course," she says with a smirk. "Whirlpools and rapids are my native environment."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good. You get us in. I'll sneak around this way to here," she points, "block the surface entrances. Then we play cliff and tsunami."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very, very fun. Are you going to be the cliff or the tsunami?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tsunami. You'll be able to hold better than me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough. And anyone who doesn't know what's going on will try to evacuate out toward the sea - and I can pretend to let people through, then catch them in the water."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "If you see any big cats, avoid hurting them. They'll be on our side."

Permalink Mark Unread

Serious nod. "No one in my clan works with cats, so, won't be likely to get confused."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good. Then let's move."

Permalink Mark Unread

She hops to her feet. "I can move us both in the water; it's far enough I think that'll be better, so you're not having to spend energy running there? And so they won't see you coming even from very far."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sharp grin, and she back flips off the promontory and onto the ocean's surface. "Let's go, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise follows her down, bouncing off the cliff twice to land on the water.

Permalink Mark Unread

And water curls around them both, sweeping them north up the coast, skimming past whirlpools and jagged rocks - towards some rather impressive cliffs jutting high above the others, slopes sheer and wet in a way that'd tired out most weaker shinobi. Amajina takes them underwater as they approach, to a thin slice carved into the stone by eons of waves - up through that, to a small cave, the landing along its edge rough and pitted. It's pitch dark inside, and sounds fall flat and strange.

"There's a tunnel up from here," Amajina says, "The parts that're tall enough for you aren't very branchy, and a bit back I marked the turns towards my room with some seashells - I use this to sneak in and out of my rooms, which're pretty near the surface."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Give me fifteen minutes to set up, then start causing a ruckus if I haven't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can do," she says, sounding very amused - and then she steps back into the water, silently.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise starts stealthily moving up the passages, aiming for the surface exits while avoiding meeting anyone.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's able to successfully reach the main one, though she has a close call when someone passes near her - apparently without perceiving her, though. She gets a decent sense of the people in the path she's walking, too, and the compound isn't exceptionally wide - more long, funneling straight into the stone, cutting down stair cases with no official side paths until it reaches the base, providing a very convenient kill corridor for anyone who manages to fortify in a side room. Amajina's room is on the top floor, though, and her secret paths (while sometimes very tiny to squeeze through) might allow Elaise to bypass the kill corridor coming down (assuming she doesn't just walk through murdering everyone). 

Permalink Mark Unread

She starts setting up a barricade net, layers of bone anchored into the rock top and bottom, no gaps to slip through. Assuming that gets done with no interruptions, she'll make for the other entrance to prepare for the run down.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can get through it as long as she's quiet - which, she is, though it seems the other entrance has more people near it.

Permalink Mark Unread

She pricks her thumb and summons Mas.

Permalink Mark Unread

Who appears in a subtle swirl of mist, looking around with interest, ears pricked - and then they send a considering look Elaise's way. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's a jinchuuriki at the bottom of this cave," she says quietly. "She wants everyone here dead. I'm helping. Starting at the top and pushing down to her. You in?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Their tail lashes in what Elaise is pretty sure means anticipatory pleasure, as they stretch their muscles, turning their ears to track the shinobi nearby.

And - they nod. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right." She extrudes armor for her core and pushes out two long daggers into her hands.

"Let's begin."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mas flexes -

And they're off, tearing into the first shinobi they reach, ripping his gut open - swerve to the other, who's trying to get a weapon up -

(Most of these shinobi aren't much more than bandits with an arrogance problem. A Hidden Village would probably judge them to be genin level, on average.)

(Not too unusual out here. This sort of life is bad for people's development.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Makes one wonder how they trapped a bijuu. But she'll deal with that later, when the blood has stopped flowing down to the sea.

Permalink Mark Unread

She hits actual resistance eventually, of course, shinobi who can give her serious challenge, who can injure her, who get fortified within the kill corridor and have to be dragged out or murdered within their guard rooms -

But it seems the bloody sea had drawn a lot of the actually skilled fighters. The jinchuuriki is covered in blood - probably not entirely her own - and breathing hard, water lashing furiously around her as she flings herself, snarling, at one of her older family members, a nearly elderly man who's trying to get into position to get a seal on her. There's others harassing her, mostly with longer weapons, a few of the tips bloody.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mas lands on the back of one of the more skilled harassers, their jaw clamped around her neck even as the woman twists and braces just enough her spine doesn't shatter. Her spear puts her at a disadvantage against Mas, but she has some technique hardening her skin against the jaguar's teeth, and she's trying to get a dagger to bear.

The others are pivoting to take into account these new threats. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She spits a tooth at the woman with enough force to knock the dagger away, then targets the man with the seal.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mas kills the woman, jaws crushing through her armor, tearing her throat into a bloody pulp.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Amajina darts to the side, making room for Elaise, covering her back from further assaults from the other shinobi around. 

The man they're fighting is pretty good, fast especially, and landing a solid blow on him is hard - easier once Mas forces his clan mates to leave the fight alone -

Permalink Mark Unread

She stomps, and bones shoot out of her foot to dig through the ground and wrap around his ankles, tripping him up.

Permalink Mark Unread

A spear of salt lances at his back, and water slams into his wrist -

There's an opening, now, his side unprotected for a brief moment -

Permalink Mark Unread

She flashes in for the kill.

Permalink Mark Unread

He dies, and Amajina turns to mop up the rest of her relatives. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They're down to the last dregs. Shouldn't take much more.

Permalink Mark Unread

The last dregs are scared and desperate, an extinction burst of fighting - but they, too, die, and Amajina turns to scowl at the cliffs.

"Think no one survived inside," she reports. "And no one got past me."

She rubs at one of the blood splatters on her face, just succeeding in smearing it around. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good work."

"We should rinse off before this stains."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

She heads to the edge, slipping into the water up to her waist. "You were a ton of help. Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was my pleasure." Elaise goes to rinse off as well.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where'd you learn to fight like that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"All over, pretty much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh."

"Do you mind if I follow you around, now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Follow me around...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wherever you're traveling. The all over."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm."

"What do you think, Mas?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Indolent stretch, before they start cleaning between their toes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

"All right. You can come with me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Bright grin! "Thank you!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome."

"What's your name?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She hums.

"I hate the one they gave me, but... My bijuu has been calling me Amajina." And, with a soft smile, "And he says I can tell you his name, too - he's Isobu."

"What's yours?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kaguya Elaise. This is Death of All Masters, of the jaguars."

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs. "Both of you have really great names."

Permalink Mark Unread

Smug rumble.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No need to stroke their ego, but they like it behind the ears."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, excellent people deserve both their ears and their ego stroked." She climbs out of the water and reaches over to scritch behind Mas's ears.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmmm yes, human has come to them already appropriately trained, how excellent.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Was thinking about heading south after this. Usually easier to find trading ships that need a guard away from the whirlpools."

Permalink Mark Unread

She hums, nodding. "So're you usually a ship guard, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's usually easier than running with a caravan."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "Sounds like the sort of thing I'd be good at, though. I've guided ships around the dangerous parts here, sometimes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can probably sell that."

Elaise has a coughing fit. When she wipes her mouth, there's a bit of fresh blood on the back of her hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

Concerned face!

"Did you get injured?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Cough. "No. Just-" Cough. "Happens. Exertion makes it worse, sometimes."

Permalink Mark Unread

That is alarming! "Can I - help?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Her breathing calms and regularizes again.

"Not unless you've got some serious medical jutsu with that water."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then we just keep going."

Permalink Mark Unread

Slow nod. "Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"Thanks for the help, Mas. You sticking around or going back?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Hum... They shake their head. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. I'll call you for the next one."

Permalink Mark Unread

Contented rumble, and then they dismiss themselves. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ready to go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure." 

"Do you want to head to the nearest southern port?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"Lead the way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you mind if we stick along the coast? I don't plan to really swim us the whole way... But I like being in the ocean a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks."

"I wanna pack up some stuff from here, since I'm not having to run - might be a decent chance to rest? We can steal some food and supplies and stuff, too, though we'd want to clear out the bodies first if we want to spend the night..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd rather not stick around."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "Yeah, same... Might not be safe, anyways, if their contacts come looking."

"So loot and move on?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep."

Permalink Mark Unread

She hums, nodding, and starts looting the corpses around them, before pushing them into the sea. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise heads up to look for supplies and small valuables.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a good amount. Many of the supplies are very helpfully already sealed in weather resistant storage scrolls, to prevent spoilage or reduce space. There's food and fresh water, mission supplies like a bed roll and tarps, medication and bandages, maps... All the scrolls are even labeled with their contents (in a shorthand that isn't hard to parse).

Valuables - also a good haul. This was a clan actively consolidating power, and while they weren't keeping all their funds and information on site, they had a good bit. An assortment of currencies, both domestic and foreign. There's a bit more in the way of the trade goods that double as commodity money in many regions - dense blocks of dried tea, spices, and sweets; bolts of cloth; dried cocoa beans; disks of copper and silver, some gold; and a large amount of shell jewelry and beads for smaller purchases. There's also weapons, some of them nice, and assorted personal effects, including some rather nice jewelry and a tiny collection of jeweled hair combs. Everything except the personal effects is tidily organized into the same kind of storage scrolls as the supplies.

It's not enough to make her exactly rich, but the wealth of a clan of around two dozen active shinobi who were commanding a network of over a hundred weaker sellswords and controlling the (meager) local trade is quite a lot when concentrated down to two girls with minimal needs. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Convenient that it's all sealed up for her already. She grabs a good selection before going to meet back up with Amajina.

Permalink Mark Unread

She has a waterproof bag slung over her shoulder, now, and some new scroll cases secured to her belt. She's looking into her old room with a complicated expression, but -

"Let's go."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Want to set anything on fire on the way out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles. "As much as we can."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Open the doors up top, start there, work their way down, then? To avoid the smoke building up where they're breathing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep. Elaise will take out the bone netting with some well-placed strikes, fist wrapped in exoskeleton.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool."

Then: "I don't know any fire jutsu," she says, stretching. "But torches aren't exactly complicated."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can do a small one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you teach me it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. The seals go like this..." She demonstrates, finishing with a pointing gesture, a thin stream of flame licking out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Deep hum, before she copies the motion - making more of a flicker like from a quickly extinguished lighter. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pretty good for the first try."

Permalink Mark Unread

Small grin. "Thanks. But I'll need to work on it if I want to light anything other than paper."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can practice on the way down. I'll clean up behind you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Works. Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Start when you're ready."

Permalink Mark Unread

She hums, thinks, and finds the first thing she can try to set on fire - a bit of cloth from a tapestry, which seems to want to just smolder rather than catch fire... Until Amajina scowls and forces more chakra into it, causing a large whoosh of fire. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nice one."

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs. 

"Yeah! Now for the rest."

Permalink Mark Unread

And off they go, burning Amajina's former home down.

Permalink Mark Unread

She has some trouble with the fire technique - she's being stubborn, but it's not her affinity, and it keeps trying to escape her - mostly swinging wildly between too little and too much. Fortunately, she has chakra to burn, and they are in fact trying to set everything on fire. 

More than that, though, she's having fun.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise tries to offer some tips as they go. She doesn't use elemental jutsu that often, so her insight is a bit limited.

But as long as Amajina's having fun with it, they're probably doing okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

They seem to be. And Elaise's tips do help, at least a little bit. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hopefully she hasn't forgotten her water jutsu by the time they jump in the sea to escape.

Permalink Mark Unread

No chance of that! Those are engraved on her bones, she's pretty sure. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Good place to keep something safe.

Permalink Mark Unread

For Amajina, at least - if Elaise engraved something on her bones while they were in her body, then used that bone for something with that bone throwing technique, would the engraving still be there after? 

Permalink Mark Unread

She grows new bones to use with that technique, not existing ones.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, cool! But that means using them to send messages might be complicated," she teases. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would have to carve them as I go."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So an exercise in control, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And speed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Things powerful shinobi are supposed to have in abundance."

Permalink Mark Unread

"True."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're super strong, so shouldn't be too much of an issue for you," she teases. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll see."

Permalink Mark Unread

Grin. 

And she steps into the water. "Though right now, I think it's my turn to show off."

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise hops in. "Take us away."

Permalink Mark Unread

Laugh! And zoom. 

Without a need to take a compound of shinobi by surprise - and with an urge to show off - Amajina goes all out on speed, racing them down the coast, skipping out into open ocean when the island curves inward, washing past fragmented chains of tiny islands, then washing up onto the shore of an island a good ways to the south - what would've been well over a day's journey on foot and canoe. "The port's just a bit farther down," she says, "But navigating around boats can be a pain, and I wanted lunch anyways."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Going to catch something for us?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you'd like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright. Any requests?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tuna?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll see what I can do. If you want it cooked, get a fire going while I'm gone, or I can do sushi once I'm back." And she dives into the waves. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Full service, huh. Nice. Seems like she found a good one.


She starts work on a cooking fire.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina doesn't take very long to return with a mid-sized, healthy fish, climbing out of the water with it. "Y'know, sucks for the people, but the war's been pretty good for the fisheries... Isobu says they've recovered a lot with less people coming through."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bright side to everything. I like seafood."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do, too." She sets to gutting and cleaning the fish, humming as she cooks for herself and her new friend. 

Permalink Mark Unread


"...So what's it like, having a bijuu in your head?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She pauses, shrugging. "Less lonely? I was like... Six or something when Isobu was sealed in me, and... I'd been lonely a lot. Didn't get along with my family already - we were always screaming at each other, and then having Isobu sealed in me hurt..."

"He can hear all my thoughts, so I guess it was really stressful at first, but - he never judges me about them, and when he was first sealed in me..."

"My family knows a bit about sealing, but not a ton - they knew just enough to attach him to me. Not enough to control him, or force him to stay attached... But just an attachment was enough that if he'd tried to break free, I would've died, and so he didn't. He let them trap him, to save my life."

Shrug. "So - I like it. He's my friend."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good that it worked out, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. It'd probably be a lot more unpleasant with most of the others - from the way Isobu talks, many of them really hate humans."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not really surprising..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, not really..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Focus on the good stuff, though. You made friends with a tailed beast. Not many people can say the same."

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs, ducking her head. "Yeah. Though Isobu's a big sweetie, so it wasn't hard."

Permalink Mark Unread

Heh.

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle.

(And she finishes cooking, putting the fish into camp bowls she'd unsealed from one of the supply scrolls.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes one.

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome!"

There's quite a lot of fish. Amajina was hungry, and she seems to assume everyone else has the appetite of a jinchuuriki. Also, though, it's pretty well cooked, for fish roasted over a beach campfire.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise almost keeps up with her.

It is good food, and she's not in the habit of wasting it when the chance to eat it comes along.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, Amajina doesn't object to polishing off her leftovers.

Permalink Mark Unread

Guess that's teamwork.

Permalink Mark Unread

Very effective teamwork! Reducing waste is quite important, and they're covering for each other.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bodes well for the future of their partnership.

Permalink Mark Unread

It does!

"Do you want to head straight down to the port now, then?" she asks, once they're cleaning up.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Find somewhere to sleep, at least."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

"I'm not really - familiar with all that sort of stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which stuff?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She waves a hand vaguely. "Town things?"

"I haven't been allowed to run missions on my own, ever. Family kept me on as tight a leash as they could, and when I got away I've tended to just like - hide out in the wilderness..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Rrright. In that case, just... follow my lead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Stand there and look pretty?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pull out some of that threatening chakra if we need it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll wait for your cue."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's head for port. Drop us up the coast a couple miles."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

And: a slower zoom towards port, landing on the beach where the road cuts closer to it, before they're really entangled with the town's outskirts.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then it's an easy stroll into town.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina lets Elaise take the lead, as promised. 

The town is actually fairly massive, especially for up here - it's the last easily accessible ocean-facing port between the Land of Water and the Land of Iron, which means all the trade of the region northwards of it and a significant portion of the through trade stops here - including far more foreign traders than make it south. The ship Elaise met the previous summoner of the jaguars on left from this port to swing up and east. It's farther south from Amajina's late family than her words or Elaise's initial latitude guess had suggested, too.

(Of course, this region isn't currently wealthy, so it doesn't hold a candle to some of the grand ports Elaise has seen in richer areas. But, for here - it's a good place to find work, and a good place to disappear.)

There's inns by the docks, a mixture of nice and run down. Elaise can usually only afford the shabbier places, which... Might not be a bad idea again, to stretch their funds farther, but they did just steal an awful lot of money. 

The port is bustling right now, as the morning mists give up their last attempt to choke the bay and the close of the window for departing and making good time away from the rocky coast before sunset begins to loom on the horizon. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise will steer them to one of the nicer inns for tonight, since it's Amajina's first time out.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's definitely pretty cool! (The nicer inn is built in a traditional style, though the gardens inside the outer wall have imported flowers Amajina has clearly never seen before, from how she examines them - and it has a big aquarium in the center with imported fish for the kitchens, which Amajina is very fascinated by, and which she might need to be restrained from going to talk to the manager about, either with questions or with suggestions for improving the enclosure. Possibly both.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe she can do that after they're not paying to stay here anymore.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fair. She'll hold off.

Permalink Mark Unread

Best not to offend your hosts.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. She'll be good. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's part of the game you have to play. Welcome to civilization.

Permalink Mark Unread

Another skill to learn, then? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Guess so.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll follow your lead here too, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll try not to send you astray."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Much appreciated."

To their room, then? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So we're getting a job guarding a ship tomorrow?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's the plan. Anywhere in particular you want to go?" Cough.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "Somewhere I haven't been before, so... Anywhere."

"Ranging farther away sometimes would be cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

More cough.

"Our choices from here are basically south or the mainland, so."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hum. "South, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are trips usually very long?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"About a week, usually. Depends some on the ship, more on how many stops they have planned."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not too long, then."

"Do you ever go farther away?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not often. It's riskier for not much extra pay. Went down to Wave country once, a couple years back."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.

"Might still be nice to travel someday..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can see how the first couple trips go."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. 'Course, this is already more travel than I've gotten to do before."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Suppose there's that."


Cough cough. Bit of blood, this time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Worried frown. 

"...How much would a medic cost? For you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cost's not the problem. It's finding one that can do actually anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, how good of a medic do we need to find, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "Senju Tsunade, maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How much does she cost?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"People say she's on the run from half the gambling dens in Fire Country because she's so deep in debt."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So... Either a lot, or win a bet and charge that, or - find something else she wants..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have to hunt her down, too. Fire country's mostly inland, and I don't know it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll start saving up and listening for rumors, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You helped me. I wanna help you, if I can."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I appreciate the thought."

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins back. "Thanks."

"You're really cool, you know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles. "Only the truth."

Settle in for bed, then? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Amajina's first night as a free woman.

Permalink Mark Unread

A wonderful feeling.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmhm.

Permalink Mark Unread

She actually does sleep quite well, even if this involves turning her futon into a nest which she then ends up sprawling out of by morning. (She rolls around in her sleep.)

She bright eyed and bushy tailed shortly before dawn. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise is a sleepy zombie shortly before dawn.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she will very quietly tiptoe out! 

She goes on a run along the beach, then a swim in the ocean for a good two hours, before looping back to get breakfast for herself and Elaise to bring back to the room. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise is just about awake by that point.

"Good morning."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Morning sleepy head."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, you're one of those people, huh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A one of those people with breakfast." She raises the to-go containers demonstratively.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All is forgiven." Grabby hands. "Give."

Permalink Mark Unread

She gives! (She got stuff that seems unlikely at sea, like hot noodles and fruit.)

Permalink Mark Unread

It's good.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I didn't offend a single person!" she says cheerfully.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good job."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Toughest mission yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

Heh.

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

She finishes eating.

"Well. Let's go find us a ship."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

"I'll follow your lead again?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Cough.

"Yeah. They might ask for a demonstration, for you... when I give the nod, just lift a big chunk of water up and wave it around a bit. Not, like, the whole bay, don't disturb any ships or people, but a good amount of water."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can do."

Permalink Mark Unread

Off to the pier to find a job.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's jobs to be found! Filtering for decent ones is actually harder, as is not getting into a spat with the assorted weaker rogue shinobi vying for the same few jobs - but Elaise has a steady, experienced look to her, and Amajina's water trick gets the attention of a merchant who wants to know if Amajina can make the ship faster. 

(Amajina chirps, "Yes, but not if there's rocks around," before Elaise can say anything, which does at least get them the job - nicer half of standard pay for one person, split between them both, for just guarding, more than that again if Amajina is true to her word on speed.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Guess that works.

"Don't tire yourself out moving the ship," she says softly as they board. "Or go too fast."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll be careful," she says, just as softly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shoulder bump.

"So, want to show me the ropes on ship guarding?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mostly you can let the crew deal with the ropes. I usually just pick a spot up by the prow and practice my chakra sensing."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. "Sounds fun."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you get bored you can take a walk around the ship, sometimes that helps reassure the crew, too, but sometimes you get people that just don't like shinobi and then it doesn't work so well. Basically, just keep your sensing up and an eye on the horizon and the shore."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds easy enough, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then they can settle in for the trip.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina takes to being a ship's guard well - when she isn't making sailors uneasy with daily swims, though on the longer voyages they usually get over that. She refines the trick for making ships move faster, and they accumulate a small reputation over the next few months - and even repeat customers, enough to finally start saving up some money. 

It's not fast enough for Amajina, though, who's getting antsy as Elaise's sickness progresses, and who ends up spending long stretches of their time on shore intently listening for what rumors of Senju Tsunade she can find - especially when they take ships that stop in Fire's ports.

It's not much, though. Not enough for her mind. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise has given up worrying about it. Finding Senju was always a long shot, especially while they're still here in Water.

Permalink Mark Unread

....She doesn't want Elaise to die. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise doesn't want to die either. But this isn't something she has a lot of control over or ability to fight.


Elaise gets gradually worse over the time Amajina knows her, to the point where after one of their trips, she's unable to get up and look for work the next day.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina is...

More than a bit panicked. Civilian medics can't do anything, the best shinobi medic in the world is a continent away -

She's been talking to Isobu a lot. He can heal his hosts, but he thinks - bijuu chakra is usually toxic to anyone else. 

(He doesn't want her to seal him in Elaise instead. Amajina would die, probably, and it might not even save Elaise, and Amajina's been tearing through her family's scrolls but there's not enough - but good seal masters are more common than world class medics - )

 

It doesn't take her many days of Elaise being bed bound and sick to get desperate. Elaise has been really difficult to wake up, today, worse than the past days, and Amajina is struggling to get broth in her - 

Permalink Mark Unread

This port's on the edge of the territory Water has successfully reclaimed, and Mist shinobi aren't unknown. There's a woman - dressed professionally and generically, Mist headband on her forehead, hopefully strong, standing in the market when Amajina is going back for more fever reducing tea and sugar.

She turns to look as Amajina skips down the inn steps, gaze sharp though not lingering. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina's been in a slow panic attack for days. She can't get any more scared. 

She doesn't hesitate to run up to the woman. "Shinobi-san," she says, voice tight, heart pounding. "Please, shinobi-san - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's the matter?" she asks, voice calm, soothing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"My friend's sick," she says, voice cracking. "She's gonna die, and none of the doctors here can help her - I have money, I can pay for a medic-nin, please - "

She doesn't know if she has enough in coin. But she has Isobu - she thinks a frantic apology to him - and jinchuuriki are worth an emperor's ransom, she's heard. (If the rumor hadn't been that Senju Tsunade is a missing-nin in all but name - well, Amajina might've gone to see if Konoha wants one of Kiri's jinchuuriki, then.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know some healing," she says, voice still steady. "Can you take me to her?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She breaths out, sharp, and - "Yes. I can. She's upstairs." Amajina turns to lead the way. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And the shinobi turns toward the crowd briefly, calling out a sharp, "Sayuri!" before turning to follow her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A girl ducks out of the crowd to come behind the older shinobi. She's maybe twelve, maybe thirteen, dark cloth wrapped snuggly over her eyes, and otherwise dressed in the same sort of old fashioned swordsmaster uniform as the woman. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The woman... Pauses when she sees Elaise, something complicated on her face. 

And then she steps into the room, running her hands, faint wisps of medical chakra leaking into the air around them, over Elaise's body. The line between her brows deepens.

"...This is beyond my ability to fix," she says, softly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina starts shaking her head, throat choking on denials.

Permalink Mark Unread

Deep, shaky breath, gaze caught on Elaise's face...

"Sayuri," she says, voice quiet. "We need your technique, here."

Permalink Mark Unread

The girl steps into the room, looking unsure, but says, "Yes, sensei," and unwraps the cloth from around her face, and her eyes are strange and pale - but not Hyuuga-like, rather a faint lavender, black rings spreading from her pupils like ripples in a pond. 

The air feels very heavy and still - quiet, and Amajina can't even hear her own body - 

And then Elaise begins to heal. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Her eyes flutter open.

She looks around the room warily, sees Shinrei, flinches instinctively-

Permalink Mark Unread

She steps back, expression shuttered.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Sayuri slumps against the wall, exhausted. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Amajina tackles Elaise. "You're awake!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"-Yeah. I'm awake." Small hug.

"You didn't find the Senju."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No."

"Found someone from Kiri."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So I see."

"Who are you?" she asks the visitors.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm Asano Shinrei, a jounin of Kirigakure, and this is my apprentice, Sayuri."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I feel like I know you from somewhere..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You might have sensed my chakra in passing before," she says. "But I'm not sure we've actually met before this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Guess not. So what do you want?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your friend offered to pay me to heal you. I agreed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How much?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...We hadn't really settled on a price..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Get the scroll, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair cost here is a little complicated - but since it was a quick process given Sayuri's abilities, requiring no other resources, and a genin's level of specialty with a rare kekkei genkai... The standard rate for in-village treatment would come out to about two hundred mon."

It's a much lower price than the civilian doctors tend to demand for what's essentially snake oil treatments; their stay at the inn has cost more than that, though it'd still be a tough price for many of society's poorest. Means it's something they can afford without bankrupting themselves. 

"You're obviously not in the village - but since this was a minor redirect on a mission we were already on anyways, I'm fine not bothering to calculate it like we would if Sayuri had needed to travel."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Thought Kiri would be squeezing people for everything they could get."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, no, our unethical business practice of choice is undercutting the competition, so long as we have the stores to get away with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort.

"Better than literally cutting them, speaking as the competition."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Being cheap is faster." (She glances around the room, taking in the assorted possessions Amajina left lying out.) "Though if you two are ships' guards, we're unlikely to be in much direct competion for a while yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Won't regret taking this mission, then?" She counts out the money.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I doubt it," she says, with a soft smile. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I won't," Sayuri says, rechecking that the cloths covering her eyes are secure. "I like healing people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome." She fidgets. "I dunno for sure that it healed you all the way, though - if you're gonna be in the area for a bit longer, I'd like to check in on you s'long as our mission has us around, to make sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We've been stuck for a while already..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We've also built up a buffer with our money - I don't want you to start getting sick again. I think it'd be - good, to stick around and be a bit more sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," she mutters, giving Elaise a squeeze.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Feel like I should be saying that to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then we can be grateful all around."

She detangles a bit and starts looking for the scroll to pay the shinobi.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinrei thanks her, and gives where they're staying - and says they're not positive how long their mission will take, but it should be at least another few days.

Permalink Mark Unread

They'll be in the area.

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Kay."

"Let me know if you start feeling poorly again, alright?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will be sure to do so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks."

And she and her sensei take their leave.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How long was I out?" she asks after they leave.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dunno how much of being sick you remember - you were running a fever a bunch - "

"It. Was almost a week."

Permalink Mark Unread

Heavy sigh.

"Got to make up some training time, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

Soft giggle. "Got to make up for worrying me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Want to spar?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A good start."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's go." She swings out of bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you feeling up to getting your ass kicked, then." (She's only hovering a little.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"What makes you think we're going to be at the shore?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can win fights without the ocean, you know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Come on and prove it."

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles. "Pick your arena, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

Into the woods, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina will let Ellie set the rules and declare the spar to start. Since she did just finish convalescing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's very gracious of her.

Ellie will only beat her a little bit badly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina is too delighted by Elaise's return to health (it turns out she is much more dangerous when not constantly fighting exhaustion and pain, though her chakra and calorie stores haven't fully recovered yet) to mind!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Still got some things to learn, huh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only a few."

Permalink Mark Unread

She cracks her neck.

"We've got time to work on them now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All the time." Hug again! 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's bubbling up with happiness - having a bit of trouble not crying with it, actually.

Permalink Mark Unread


"...Let's get some food. I'm hungry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay - you can decide what we're getting..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Today Elaise feels like ramen.

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's a stall nearer downtown with a really interesting special," she says. "That work?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it will."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wonderful."

Back into town it is! Amajina doesn't race ahead as much as usual, instead keeping pace with Elaise. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then food together.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina's missed this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's good.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So happy you're okay," she murmurs, almost to herself. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Me too."

Permalink Mark Unread

Heee.

"...Isobu wouldn't tell me how to unseal him from me and reseal him into you so he could heal you. I'm - really glad I found those two."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I wouldn't have wanted you to do that either. For the record."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lean.

"I was - scared. Don't want to lose you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. "Wasn't anything you were doing on purpose. It's okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tight hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Food?

Permalink Mark Unread

Food.

Permalink Mark Unread

Food goes well, and after that more training, which rather sets the tone for the next few days.

Of course, Amajina and Elaise can't be joined at the hip the whole time, much as Amajina might like that. Elaise needs some time to herself, especially with staying in a town, and so retreats to the forest to train by herself from time to time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinrei passes by - heading towards town - one day, stopping when she sees Elaise and lingering on the edge of the clearing without interrupting.

Permalink Mark Unread

She finishes up her set and pauses. "Need something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was mostly curious," she says. "You're skilled."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kinda have to be, to survive for long."

Permalink Mark Unread

She sighs. "An unfortunate reality."

"Would you honor me with a spar?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Headtilt.

"What rules?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No serious injury to each other, or techniques that risk collateral or widespread damage." Light shrug. "I'm flexible on the rest."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...All right."

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles, a little, and after a bit more time narrowing down rules for how they decide the winner and how long the spar lasts, settles into an easy opening stance. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise is quick, and creative with her bloodlimit, but not jounin level.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't immediately flatten Elaise - the skill gap is obvious, so she doesn't insult Elaise by handicapping herself, but she does subtly start correcting Elaise's form here or there, almost testing how fast she is on the up take. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise is very fast on the uptake.

Permalink Mark Unread

Excellent. 

Shinrei's having fun - she pushes Elaise, just barely past her current skill level at each moment - 

Of course, Elaise is going to get tired before her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is still recovering from a week in bed.

Elaise lets the fight go on a little past the point she meant to before calling out. (She was having fun.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pretty good," Shinrei says with a laugh as she disengages.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Not bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You adapt quickly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It pays to be flexible. You see all kinds running up and down the islands."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very much so." She starts cool down stretches. "I had fun; thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise does the same.


"I don't recognize your style, but- I still feel like I've seen you before."

Permalink Mark Unread

She goes quiet a bit. 

"It could've been a long time ago..." she says after a while, almost softly. "But - the last two decades have been a chaotic time, for me and for everyone..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Guess so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Regardless... I'm impressed with who you are now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Worked hard to get here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It shows."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It better."

Permalink Mark Unread

Softer smile. "I'd have to be a fool to not notice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you're clearly not that. Apart from the working for Hidden Mist thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs a little. "The best opportunities can end up in the riskiest locations, I've found."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I prefer a surer chance of a smaller payout."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A fair strategy, too."

"Though having people to watch your back can make risks less of an issue."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only if you can trust them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't say someone was watching my back if I couldn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you can't, then the other people are a liability."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you intend them as allies, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not much point having them around otherwise."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.

"People can grow to be trustworthy, though," with a small smile, "I'll admit encouraging that's easiest in the young."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe. Up til now I guess I had other things going on, made the effort not worth it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's hard."

"But your friend Amajina seems like she's made herself trustworthy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "She needed help. We turned out to get along."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A good way to find friends."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it worked once."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sometimes it just takes the right people."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"What are the people in Mist like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She hums. "So far... Everyone either came through the shadow of the civil war, or is a recent immigrant - and so fleeing their own shadows, to have come here."

"There's a lot of pain in the village, shinobi and civilian alike. Everyone's lost something, grand or small. All of us are having to work alongside people who could've easily once been our enemies - many of us along with our actual enemies. People who've hurt us, directly or indirectly."

"And... We all know that coming in. Mist isn't forcing anyone to join - that would just make the situation explode - so everyone there has willingly laid down their arms against one another. In a way... It's like the Founding Era all over, but with an added sense that we were a family that betrayed and murdered each other."

"All of us are tired of the war, the loss. Most of the shinobi are either fairly young or very old - and that's a pattern among the civilians, too, though less so. The young, with a better ability to look ahead, to adapt - and the old, who know only that they can no longer walk the path they've been on. It isn't even so much that we have revolutionaries with radical ideas - anyone burning with a fire to change things died early. Instead... Reformers. People able and willing to look ahead, and to walk the long road."

"The Mist of today is the quietest city I've ever been in. I grew up in Mist before the war, and - that was a different city, on a different island entirely. Loud and boisterous and noisy, with frequent squabbles, especially in the marketplace."

"The new city was founded spread around a contemplative temple, which had been taking in and defending refugees. It seemed... The natural place, to say 'we have had enough.' It'll become less quiet as it grows, probably - people are always noisy - but... We're tired. We want peace, for now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds a lot different than the past."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is."

"Things change, over time. Quite a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's been worthwhile changes, to me," she says, softly, looking out into the distance.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'll still take a while to get over the village's reputation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And hard work."

"I think it can be done, though - we should never forget the past as our history, even as we move forward. We were who we were, even if we're different now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good that you're not trying to bury it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I should start heading back to town now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay - I should check on Sayuri, too."

"Thank you again for sparring with me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome."

"Let me know if you want to do it again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will!"

"I might throw you at my student, too, if you're up for that - she could use a chance to branch out in opponents."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, could be fun."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll let you know when it's time to come beat her up, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll look forward to it."

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs a little, and - to each their own ways? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Back to Amajina for Elaise.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have fun training?" she asks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. That Shinrei showed up. We sparred a bit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wish I could've seen that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll be sure to invite you if we do it again."

Permalink Mark Unread

Grin.

"They're both pretty nice, y'know," she says, almost musingly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"For shinobi, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not like we interact with a lot of non-shinobi..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"True."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've mostly been seeing Sayuri, not Shinrei... But I like her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe we'll meet them around, if they're taking missions out of the village."

Permalink Mark Unread

She hums.

"...I might not mind going back with them? To Mist."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bored of guarding merchants?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug.

"It'd be nice to have - back up, you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess. Just-"

"The reason I'm on my own is because Mist massacred my clan during the civil war. Shinrei says they've changed, but."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh." Hug?

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

"It was a long time ago. I just don't want you to get in trouble."

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze.

"I'm not leaving you, either way - you aren't on your own anymore."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gotta stick by my best friend."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We don't have to go to Mist," she says, smiling. "Not unless you want to. And if we do go, we can take as many precautions as you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Maybe we should go."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think we should..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. If you want to, we will."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks." Squeeze again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Next time we see them, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinrei drops by the next afternoon, looking for Elaise to invite her to another spar - and to say Sayuri's up for a spar of her own.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. Amajina can come too.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sweet. She's been looking forward to this a bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

Out to the same place?

Permalink Mark Unread

That was Shinrei's thought.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then off they go.

Elaise shows off a little more in her spar with Shinrei this time, with Amajina in the audience.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's very appropriately impressed! And watching fairly intently.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinrei's clearly entertained - and gives Elaise chances to show off.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's having fun.

Permalink Mark Unread

Same!

She tries to drag this fight out longer, make it more of a technique exhibition - partly for Sayuri's benefit, too.

Of course, she'll still tire after Elaise.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fair enough.

Elaise will conserve some strength for Sayuri, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's looking forward to it - especially after that show.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise will start off slower, testing Sayuri's reflexes and capabilities.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pretty good - though a bit oddly so, given Elaise's usual experience fighting people Sayuri's age. She's cautious and analytical - and her techniques are well refined, reflexes thoroughly trained, but she seems to have less of a breadth of real world experience than someone like Amajina. (Also, less raw power - Sayuri's fighting like someone with a small chakra capacity but good control.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Almost everyone has less chakra than Amajina. And if Sayuri's mainly a healer, it makes sense she would have less direct combat experience.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's adapting fast, though - not quite as fast as Elaise does against Shinrei, but still pretty good.

Still, it's fairly obvious why Shinrei thought this fight would benefit her. She could use more opponents, especially melee-focused ones, and Elaise can get her pinned down eventually.

Permalink Mark Unread

She shrugs the spikes away and offers Sayuri a hand up.

"Good fight."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks! You too." She bounces a little. "That was fun."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wouldn't mind going again sometime - though maybe once these bruises heal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. We won't be around here forever, but-" glance at Amajina and then Shinrei. "We were thinking we might want to go with you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Small smile. "We'd be happy to have you."

"Are there any questions you have, first?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are we... committing to, with the village?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There'd be a trial period, first. We wouldn't give you anything classified, you could leave if you wanted. You'd have access to our hospital, same free basic healthcare as full shinobi, and you'd get paid the normal rate, but you wouldn't have some of the privileges and benefits of full shinobi - including access to technique libraries, coverage for elective surgery, and some specific legal protections if you're accused of a crime outside the village. You'd have help getting settled in, and the availability of reduced cost housing is actually fairly decent - building apartments is faster than convincing people to move to the village, right now."

"You'd be subject to our laws. No attacking civilians, and serious disputes with other shinobi should be resolved formally - no duels. Obey superior officers, but if you think an order is illegal, you can report your superior officer for it - to their superior, or to the internal justice system."

"You'll have access to classes and training. Some of the classes, like 'what are the laws,' are mandatory."

"The trial period is variable - since neither of you have a pre-existing association with another village, it'll probably be fairly short, in the three month range for becoming genin if your behavior is average. You'll be given a choice at each level of promotion, and we'll explain how this changes your commitment - turning down a promotion might hurt your career prospects if only because human bias, but there's no official penalty. Promotions that come with increased security clearance also come with tighter ties to the village."

"You can resign or retire even once committed, but if you've gotten past genin, the process will be fairly involved and might involve things like seals restricting you from sharing classified information. We'll consider you an enemy if you go to work for someone we're enemies with."

"Shinobi are expected to work to the common good of the village and ultimately the country. They are expected to place their duty to the country above clan ties and personal enmity. They are expected to support and assist their fellow Mist shinobi, in peace and war alike."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...You can come to me if anyone tries to give you shit, too. I'll back you up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's no problem." Small smile, again. "I'm glad you're wanting to join, though. I would've missed seeing you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"After only two dates, really?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They were very promising dates."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You move fast."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I am a jounin. It'd be embarrassing if I wasn't fast."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs. 

"When would you guys be ready to head out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just need to pick up our things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We have a bit of our mission to wrap up, still, but we can leave this evening - or tomorrow morning if you want to avoid traveling through the night."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not a problem."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright; that'll save us on the inn, too... Meet up after dinner, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"In town?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What I was thinking, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. We'll meet you then."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, smiling. 

And - off to their separate ways? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep.


"We're doing this, then," she says to Amajina.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Awesome."

"Thank you."

(She is having weird feelings about Elaise flirting with Shinrei and Shinrei flirting back, but, also, that is the kind of thing adults do a lot...)

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's what you wanted."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." Shoulder bump. "Though - I want you to be happy, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will be."

Permalink Mark Unread

Happy hug! 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug!


They don't have much to pack up; is there anything Amajina wants to do before they leave?

Permalink Mark Unread

Not really; they've been here a while. Maybe just one last check on the nearby coastline, there's been some things she's been helping along or just investigating...

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. Make sure all her projects are wrapped up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup.

Shouldn't take too long, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then they don't have to hurry.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

Still, Amajina only dawdles a little - she doesn't want to be late to meet back up with Shinrei and Sayuri.

Permalink Mark Unread

They should have plenty of time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Time to relax a little. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sit down and appreciate the ocean for a while.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hang out just them - though they should be able to find both oceans and alone time in Mist. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

But eventually, it's time to go.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinrei and Sayuri are waiting where they said they would be. 

"Hey," Shinrei calls, smiling. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey. Mission success?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A rather resounding one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Congratulations."

Permalink Mark Unread

Bright grin. "Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All set to go, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." She glances at Sayuri.

Permalink Mark Unread

Who nods. "Getting to sleep in my own bed will be nice..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not exactly an experience I can relate to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Sorry."

"But maybe you can stay long enough to get used to something like that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If things go well from here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope they do. You guys are cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're not too bad either."

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles. "A ringing endorsement."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Think of it as room for improvement, maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My sensei appears to have already gotten past 'not too bad,' though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I've fought her twice already."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So I just need to spar a second time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Provided you make a decent showing of yourself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll try my best."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I might have to step up my own game, then, so I don't end up replaced," she teases them both. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's surely not my place to tell you how to instruct your own student."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd say it's not my position as her teacher I'm at risk of losing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perhaps..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course, having a motivation to improve is always good. It wouldn't do to lose to my student, here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm happy to provide."

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs. "A very generous woman."

Permalink Mark Unread

Smile.

"Shall we get a move on, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's."

Off, then, into the evening fog. Mist is a good distance away, and they'll have to camp before they reach it - but they get far enough to be able to use a traveler's waypoint.

The village itself is almost surprising when they reach it, built in the shelter of cliffs surrounding a hidden bay. The ocean fog rolls up over the village's jagged shelter, cradling it, and the unwary could easily step off the top of the cliff, thinking they still walked on solid ground.

The only building visible outside of the actual village is an ancient temple perched on the massive jagged promontory that cuts between the bay and the open ocean, thrust unnaturally towards the sky in what can only be the work of some ancient chakra user. The temple is carved from that rock, turning its jagged lines into a twisting whirlwind, and its surface is wind beaten, salt weathered. 

The other buildings have an air of unreality to their architecture, not quite built naturally into the flow of the rock, not quite a human stamp on the landscape - and it is incredibly quiet, even though human figures are moving through the mist. Some of that is likely the fog, some likely the architecture - every surface not meant to be walked on is oddly textured, and sounds fall flat and dissolve into incoherence before they can go very far. Some of it, though, feels almost like a technique - surely the way the village was completely inaudible until they descended into it can't be natural. 

The docks aren't even made of wood, but instead from what sure looks like volcanic stone, solid piers curling around and across the bay, their surfaces smoothed with obsidian, providing foundations for a spill of buildings beyond those carved into the cliffs. 

The administrative tower is a cylinder of obsidian fused into the cliff, soaring up the entire way, and after speaking to the border guards - who melted from the fog once Shinrei showed Amajina and Elaise the safe path down - Shinrei leads them there. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's only a little ominous.

Permalink Mark Unread

If it's ominous, Amajina hasn't noticed. 

This ecosystem is fascinating and she thinks there might be isolates here, actually, there's some interchange with the ocean but the water is noticeably a different salinity and temperature so many species won't want to jump between them -

She might have to be reminded that they're walking somewhere that isn't towards cool marine species a few times. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They can come back and look at the water creatures after they've been officially integrated. Might be allowed to linger at the docks for longer than thirty seconds without been loomed at then, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, okay, she'll behave. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Great.

Permalink Mark Unread

The tower's entry is bare, five unmarked doors leading off it. It's the same rough stone, and Elaise and Amajina's sense of chakra feels... Not muted, but like looking out of the ocean up at the shore, images displaced and blurred even in clear calm water. Their path is apparently through the middle-right door, down a hallway and then through another door to an administrative center. There's a shinobi at each desk, and Shinrei approaches one near the entrance - an old man, hair stark white and coarse, his darkish skin patched with ancient scars, mushrooms growing along where the seams in his skull should be, eyes keen - and currently crinkled in a smile as he sees their group.

"Shinrei-chan, back already?" he asks.

"Why do you always act so surprised, Kasa-jii?" Shinrei returns with a laugh. "You know I'm efficient."

That gets her another smile. "So you are. But you shouldn't always rush back. Get things done quick, see the sights..."

She shakes her head. "Maybe when I'm your age, gramps."

"When you'll be as creaky as me? Vacations aren't nearly as fun." Still, he shrugs. "Just the scroll now?"

"That," Shinrei says, putting a small, nondescript scroll on the desk, "But we also have two shinobi interested in trialing joining up," she gestures back behind her. 

He turns to squint at the girls. To Shinrei: "You need to take a vacation for my wrist's sake, girl, you always come back with more paperwork." She laughs while he turns his smile to Elaise and Amajina. "What're your names, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kaguya Elaise," she answers.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Amajina - just that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinrei steps to the side a bit, so they can approach, as he nods and digs through some drawers for paperwork. "You'll want to fill these out," he says, plucking two pens out of a cup on his desk. "Shinrei-chan can assist you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise takes a pen and the paper.

"Is there somewhere we can work?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's my office," Shinrei says, "If you don't want to sit awkwardly in the lobby."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Office, please."

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright. Follow me."

And through a tangle of unlabeled hallways, sloped up - they're going up to nearly the top, curling in and then back out. Shinrei's office has a pretty massive window dominating one wall, looking out on the city. It's got painted wooden shutters currently folded across it, designed to tuck into cabinets in the corners when open.

The room is different from the rest of the tower, black stone covered in wall hangings with bright colors and intricate designs - some of the fabric looks foreign, a mismatch of things Elaise has seen flow through the wealthier ports. Vibrant silk brocade from the west and south, colorful beads on stark white fabric that flows down from the north, supposedly from across the eastern ocean. There's strings of beads above the wall hangings, many from even further afield - but the majority of decorations seem to be from Water itself. It looks like the wall hangings are covering built in shelves, from where one isn't lying quite flush to its neighbor. 

There's a long desk set to look out the window with an upholstered chair, and a second low table against one wall - comfortable for working at while sitting on the floor. The floor is covered with an assortment of rugs, comfortable cushions piled near the low desk. The corner opposite the desk has a hammock slung near the ceiling, and there's a futon folded against the wall. 

The room's lit by the window - once Shinrei uncovers it - and by a large number of paper lanterns Shinrei turns on as she enters. There's additional lamps on both desks. 

(Shinrei is either extremely rich, or extremely prone to both wanderlust and souvenirs. Or both. She definitely has unusual tastes, though - Water's wealthy usually go for more understated demonstrations of good taste, less 'hoard of colorful shinies.')

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nice place," Elaise says, looking around. "Where'd you get all this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Traveling," she says, with a soft smile. "Most of it from very long ago."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's neat."

She takes a seat at the low table to start work on the forms.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina sprawls beside her.

Most of the paperwork's pretty simple. Name in kanji and then kana, does she have any past affiliations with a Hidden Village or organization of shinobi, what is her interest in working with Mist... Some questions, too, about her experience level - vague enough that she doesn't have to reveal anything that could be trivially used against her to answer them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not that she's done anything very noteworthy. Couple kills, maybe.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina has a lot less experience, so fills that out faster - and marks her clan as all deceased with some satisfaction. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Good for her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise was quite the help, there. Should brag about it in her paperwork. 

Permalink Mark Unread

If Amajina's putting it in...

Permalink Mark Unread

She is! 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Elaise will as well.

She's just about finished, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can take those up, then," Shinrei says, looking up from her desk. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should we wait here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can but don't need to, if you want to tag along instead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'll give Kasa-jii a chance to try and make up embarrassing childhood stories about sensei again, which he'll appreciate."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are they usually worth hearing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only sometimes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think they're funny," Shinrei says, cheerfully. "Though it helps that they're not actually true."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Might be worth it, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Joining us?" she asks Amajina as she stands.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, why not." She rolls to her feet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Off to turn in the papers as a group, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kasa-jii accepts them with good cheer, and, with only a very mild prompt from Sayuri, gleefully informs Elaise and Amajina of That Time Shinrei decided to go looking for a legendary coral comb in the northern waters, and got swept by a whirlpool into a sea cave, and had to be rescued - by Kasa-jii, of course.

(Shinrei is trying not to laugh; some of the other admin staff aren't trying as hard.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Very brave of Kasa-san, to be sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure it would've been quite impressive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You should be more grateful that he thinks saving you is a good enough thing to tell a story about."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What can I say, I'm a brat who doesn't respect my elders enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Clearly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kasa-jii forgives me, though," she says, with a teasing smile at him, which he returns with an overdramatic exasperated sigh.

"I'll let you know if we need any more questions answered," he says. "In the meantime - you two will need a place to stay and the like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shinrei mentioned subsidized housing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes," he says, "There's that - we have a hostel you can stay in temporarily, if you don't want to stay with someone particular. Finding you housing - usually that doesn't take very long if you aren't picky, but sometimes it can be about a week."

"You'd be welcome to stay with me if the hostel isn't to your liking," Shinrei says, almost softly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you have room."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do," she says. "My house is bigger than needed, really."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Great."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Staying with you sounds nicer than a hostel..." she says, then looks at Elaise. "If you want to, too?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're both welcome, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks."

"Anything else we need to take care of here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not today - there might be more paperwork tomorrow, though, but we'll see about easing it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool. Give us the tour, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright."

She thanks Kasa for his help, picks up something from her office, and then leads all three girls back out into the village. "I'm fairly nearby - one of the cliff houses," she says, gesturing up the face of it. "I don't think I have anything still in my pantry, though, so it might not hurt to stop for food first..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Food sounds like a good idea. We were running all night."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My treat, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins back, and takes them to a place in her neighborhood which has a noodle stall on the first level and a tea shop on the second and third.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ooh, noodles.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rather excellent noodles! The family's from farther south, too, their 'special' closer to what you'd get in Wave, and they don't seem shy about experimenting with odd flavors - which Shinrei encourages Elaise and Amajina to try, especially if they want multiple bowls.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise is definitely feeling experimental, and has the appetite to back it up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina is working her way pretty quickly through her first hellishly spicy bowl, so, a hit all around. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Excellent. 

(She does have some suggestions on flavors, too.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise will take advice on her second and third bowls.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fair enough. 

(Shinrei's favorites are all very flavorful, but she's not terrible at guessing Elaise's tastes, especially for the third bowl.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Good advice.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm quite full of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I am quite full of noodles. Shall we move on?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright. To my place, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinrei's place is about four stories up, occupying two stories of the cliff, about three rooms wide, one and a half to two deep. She lives with Sayuri, apparently, and they have an extra bedroom - two if Shinrei moves her home library slash office. The windows are large, still, with a similar - albeit much more diluted - decorative taste as in her administrative office. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nice.

Elaise and Amajina can probably share a room.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I don't mind it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright. But let me know if you want to figure out other arrangements, okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We will."

Permalink Mark Unread

She shows them around - there's not really any distinction between cooking and eating area, and it's a bit ambiguous if the eating area or the large study room (which seems distinct from Shinrei's home office) is meant as the main hang out area. The three bedrooms are all in a row on the second floor, the empty one between Shinrei and Sayuri's.

"Do you want to sleep for a little before finishing getting settled?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm good to keep going."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, for the energy and stamina of youth," she teases. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, was that a secret way of saying you needed a nap?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I traded the stamina of youth for the stamina of a jounin. Much improved."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh huh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not convinced?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seeing is believing, as they say."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perhaps we'll need to have another competition..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What would you suggest?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well... A longer spar would be something of a classic..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The tried and true option," she nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If we're not in an adventurous mood at the time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And if we did happen to be in an adventurous mood? Just for example."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well..."

She hums, thoughtfully, glancing into the distance.

"A race across the island would be one kind of an adventure..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'd have a bit of an unfair advantage in being familiar with the terrain."

Permalink Mark Unread

"True... Maybe you should name the challenge, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perhaps it doesn't necessarily need to be a challenge, but a demonstration."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a good thing Amajina has wandered off with Sayuri. Elaise drapes herself artfully across the nearest bit of furniture.

"A welcome to town gift, even."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like a nice shawl perhaps?" she teases. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you want to knit it in front of me right now, maybe."

"Has anyone ever told you that you're very pretty, Shinrei-san?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Blush!!!

"Not very often," she says, glancing away. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's a shame. Because you are very pretty, you know."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. 

"Takes one to know one, perhaps."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And why do you say that?" she purrs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because you're very and unusually beautiful yourself, of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm," she hums, pleased.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And very clever and observant, so likely to notice things others will miss..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Two beautiful and clever women, with an abundance of stamina and a few moments of privacy..."

Permalink Mark Unread

A soft, almost surprised 'oh.'

And - "I think I'm getting quite carried away..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is more or less the goal here, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could get very lost with you," she murmurs. "But - there's stuff you should know before any clothes come off..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that the rule in Mist? That you have to be naked to kiss?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could be the rule between us," she teases. "But - I'd like to tell you before kissing, too - if you're sticking around... It's possible I'm a boringly serious person about kissing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perhaps. All right then, tell me."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Oh wow this is awkward.

She takes a deep breath, glancing away - almost reflexively wrapping an arm around herself. 

"...You were right, after we met, with - that feeling you had."

"We've met before, though it was - a long time ago."

Permalink Mark Unread

"When?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Slow, even breath.

She looks - sad, distant.

"The night your family was killed."

Permalink Mark Unread


That's a mood-killer.

"Oh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry, in - a way I can't ever make up."

"I - hadn't wanted to be involved, but that's still - not an excuse. I stopped when I saw you, and - I could've stopped earlier."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...What happened, back then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She goes to sit down, sighing and resting her hand on her forehead. 

"There was - a lot, in general. Everything around it was mostly just chaos. The entire country was - not even in a death spiral. In its dying throes."

"Your family was - a thorn, as far as the leadership was concerned. Powerful, individually and as a group, and never part of the village in the first place. They killed anyone Yagura sent to try and press them - and they were cautious enough that no one who couldn't take a hunter team was ever caught out alone."

"So - the leadership decided to go in force. Yagura and several jounin, to - not even force them to heel. Just to wipe them out."

"I'd been - part of the village since I was born, and I felt - too weak, to change our course during those bloody years. But I was a powerful, competent jounin - so I was part of the team."

"Your family was - strong. Determined."

"I hadn't expected a kid to be there - our intelligence had the youngest member of the clan as a late teen, not much younger than me. I - should've suspected, but I knew no one would care. Children had never been spared before."

"I couldn't keep going. I was - done, in a way no order could break through."

"I got you somewhere safe, and then I killed everyone left who might threaten you, or try to control me - "

Deep breath. 

"I hadn't expected to survive, and by the time I was independently mobile - I had no idea where you'd ended up, and I - couldn't expect to ever see you again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh." Elaise has curled up a bit from her previous languid pose.

"Thank you for telling me."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.

"I'm sorry about - all this." Small, humorless smile. "And ruining the mood."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You were right, though. Better to know before."

"I need some time to think about this before- picking back up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright."

"You can have as much time as you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks."

Small smile. "Let's stick to a longer spar for now, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'll be fun all the same."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Stick to the classics a bit longer." Soft smile. "Should we go tell Sayuri and Amajina that it's safe to wander out of Sayuri's bedroom?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No point leaving them hanigng, now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They'll appreciate the rescue." She laughs a little and stands.

Permalink Mark Unread

Up to retrieve the girls.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You two done already?" she teases.

Permalink Mark Unread

"-We just needed to talk a bit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, good, I was about to say you both have terrible stamina otherwise."

Permalink Mark Unread

Pff. "You're terrible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't you mean 'amazing?'"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably at least one of those."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perhaps even both."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't put it past you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Terribly amazing, that's me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Amazingly terrible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A winning combination."

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bright grin. 

"So we're good staying here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. We're good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks."

"I like it here. The bedroom's nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nicer than an inn?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very much so. Even a fancy inn."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, it its."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aw, thanks." Shinrei smiles, and, teasingly: "I'll try to make sure meals are up to standards, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If not, there's always that noodle shop."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They do have very good noods... But I suspect I'm at least competitive, there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll see."

Permalink Mark Unread

Small smile. "Yeah."

"So - do either of you need anything else in the house? Like 'more bookshelves.' Or have grocery shopping opinions..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I'm fine with things for now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. But wouldn't mind helping on the grocery list, I guess?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. And if there's anything you want that I don't get first pass, just note it and I'll get it on a later trip."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll get that done before dinner gets too close, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Any plans in the meantime or should we make our own fun?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Make our own fun."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How about showing us the training grounds, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright. There's quite a few - I can give you an overview tour of the different ones pretty easily."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

To the training fields, then. There's a variety - including a pretty large number of smaller ones near their house, for lower key sparring or exercise. Some are even inside, mostly for basic sword work. There's also running tracks through the village, sometimes on elevated walkways, and sections of the bay with piers for jumping along. The tracks all have targets throughout them, and there's no automated system for things getting thrown at you, but there's a group of genin that seem to have recruited some young pre-genin students for that and are sprinting around while the kids throw things at them. There's more along the walls - towards the mouth are some beach grounds, and there's a few tunnel maze systems for practicing in, as well as a few underground sparring rings. 

Past the village walls - there's a few facing out into the ocean, but not many, and several larger, more remote grounds at the tops of the cliffs.

There's also a good bit of underwater stuff - some waypoints for divers, an underwater obstacle course in the calm waters of the bay and a much tougher obstacle course in a part of the ocean with churning waters. Some of the cave networks have underwater parts. 

(Shinrei gives them an overview of cave safety. It's a lot more dangerous than it looks, and they shouldn't go in those alone.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Save those bits for later, then.

It's not a bad setup Mist has here.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks."

"Setting it up was pretty fun, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I bet. Those are neat tracks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like running them in the morning, especially around sunrise. It's nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bet it would be. I'll have to try it sometime."

Permalink Mark Unread

Small smile. "I wouldn't mind company some morning."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll see when I summon the will to lever myself out of bed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perhaps some late evening instead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That may be more achievable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A good place to start, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

Smile.

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs. 

Getting groceries goes well, and Shinrei cooks a nice - and tasty - stir fry for dinner. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise makes sure to pass on her compliments.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinrei accepts their compliments graciously. 

Dinner is quite nice, beyond just the food - the company's pleasant, and Shinrei's friendly in turn. 

She bids the girls goodnight, after. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Though Sayuri stays up longer - still, she does go to bed eventually. 

She and Shinrei are both around over the next few days, Sayuri a bit more so - Shinrei's busy, and she's giving Elaise some space. Sayuri gets Amajina to train with her, introduces her (and Elaise, if Elaise is interested) to the other kids and teens in the village. Sayuri is, apparently, rather popular, and she's able to maneuver enough that a lot of her friendships transfer, even in the face of Amajina being a bit... Socially graceless.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina's delighted. (One of her new friends has a weak bloodline just for breathing and navigating underwater, and another doesn't have any bloodlines at all but if from a community that sustains themselves through diving for valuables, and he can hold his breath long enough he might as well be able to breathe underwater.) (She gets Shinrei to give her a better orientation to the caves and then starts exploring.)

Of course, she doesn't neglect Elaise, who's still her best friend, but - she's less agitated, less constantly glued to her only source of friendly human interaction. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Good that Amajina is making other friends. Elaise will take the introductions but... she doesn't need as much social interaction to feel fulfilled. She spends some time alone just thinking. About the new Mist, the old Mist, her own past... and Shinrei.


After a couple days, she find said woman while she's alone. "Hey. Can we talk?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah," she says, turning her attention fully to Elaise and going to sit down. "What's up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've been thinking," she says. "About our last conversation."

Permalink Mark Unread

Serious nod. "Alright." And deep breath, and a brief unsure, almost vulnerable expression. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're- different people now, you and I. And I've spent so long not imagining a future for myself that I don't want to let the past get in the way now. So. Um. I'm... I want to pick up where we left off."

Permalink Mark Unread

Soft, relieved smile. 

"Finding you pretty would be much weirder if you were still that same kid," she teases, then, a deep breath - "And - not using flirting as a defense mechanism for a moment - yeah. The past me is - dead, in many ways." Small smile. "'Shinrei' is actually just written as 'ghost,' it's not a pun on sneaky shinobi, I was being morbid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just the black humor kind of morbid, I hope."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "A mix." And: "Seeing a future for ourselves is - hard, sometimes."

Softly: "I want to give you the space to do so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want to see what we can do together."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Beautiful things, I'm sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"One way to find out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Beautiful things don't happen on their own."

How does Elaise react to Shinrei standing and then stepping closer? 

Permalink Mark Unread

By reaching out and tugging her closer.

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles, letting herself be tugged. "Mm, I like women who know what they want," she teases, leaning in very close. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise pecks a kiss on Shinrei's lips.

Permalink Mark Unread

She pushes in for more of a kiss. 

Permalink Mark Unread

More! Good!!

Permalink Mark Unread

As much kiss as Elaise wants! 

Permalink Mark Unread

All the kiss.

And maybe Shinrei can sit down with Elaise? Or on top of her.

Permalink Mark Unread

In her lap, perhaps? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ooh, yes. Lap full of Shinrei, please.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise has a very cozy lap and very kissable lips. Quite excellent of her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinrei is very cozy and comfortable.

Permalink Mark Unread

Glad to be of service. (Kiss.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss!!

This is very exciting. Elaise is having a lot of fun.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mutual fun is rather the point. (Very intense kiss.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Good, good.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's content to do this for quite a while. 

Permalink Mark Unread

So is Elaise.

"I think this counts as a success."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmmm. "Fully agree." Light kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Want to make this an ongoing thing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Absolutely."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does that make us girlfriends, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you want it to." She licks her lips. "But I'd like if it does."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Girlfriends," she says, and seals the deal with a kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmm, official verdict: girlfriend kisses are better than test kisses. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They are.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinrei shifts into a more lazy snuggle after a bit. "You make a nice pillow."

Permalink Mark Unread

She pokes Shinrei's side.

"And you would make a good cat."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The absolute best kitty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know about absolute best... I have a contract with the jaguars, have I told you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think you've mentioned."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. I have a summoning contract with the jaguars, and some of them are very good kitties."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So I have competition to overcome?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's one way to think about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well then..."

"I'll have to be very good then, won't I?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nuzzle. "Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. "It's going to take practice. I'm not often good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"One can make allowances for a shinobi's special circumstances."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. "Perhaps we can teach each other a bit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure we shall."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll teach you to be a powerful shinobi, you teach me to be a good kitty... Seems an excellent trade."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

Happy kiss!

"Possibly," she murmurs after a bit, "We should ever go about our day..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is this the fabled responsibility I've heard so much about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Has to slip through sometimes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'll have to be the first one up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm, maybe we can stay a few more minutes..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lazy ghost."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably better than an angry one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Depends on what you need it to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"True." She kisses Elaise's nose. "I'll stop being lazy and start being angry if you need me to, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would be a start on being good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose standing up would be, too?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Possibly!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She hums. "Well, I'll give being good a try before declaring it 'in the way of fun.'" And she steps back off Elaise's lap - slowly, of course - and stands.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise stretches languorously and grins at Shinrei.

Permalink Mark Unread

She leans over to peck Elaise's cheek - but stays standing. "Will you join me in being responsible?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose..." She stands.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or we could blow everything off and spend the rest of the day making out..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And set a bad example for Amajina and Sayuri?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think Amajina needs examples before spending an entire day on hedonism."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So we should show her what to do instead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course, Sayuri could use some encouragement to engage in more hedonism, less serious plotting..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think Sayuri might be... less than receptive to your involvement in an example of this particular strain of hedonism."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you think Amajina would be receptive?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not quite yet, I think? But I wouldn't put it past her."

Permalink Mark Unread

Small laugh. "Me either."

"How about we save any demonstrations until she's more receptive, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would."

"Though 'basic responsibility' isn't hard to model."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

A soft kiss on the cheek, and: "I really do have responsibilities today, sadly. I should be done by dinnertime, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll see you this evening, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright."

Small hug?

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze.

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle.

And: off, to be a responsible jounin.

Permalink Mark Unread

Alas. Elaise will have to keep herself busy until later.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina is squinting suspiciously at her, next time they interact.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Something to say?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did something happen?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Hum.

"Something's always happening. That's what you get for living around other people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did something especially notable happen?" she teases. "You sure felt like it, back there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Iii~~" she says happily, "have a girlfriend now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What! Who?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Poke. "Who do you think, little sensor girl?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle.

"Shinrei, obviously. Unless you've been holding out on me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is Shinrei."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Congrats!" Hug!

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug! "Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. "Make sure you don't forget your best friend, though," she says, poking Elaise's ribs. "Even if your new girlfriend is very pretty and you want to stare at her like a melodrama star."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Definitely can't forget you. We're still lowly genin together, after all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want to forget you even after we're jounin."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I won't. You're memorable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So're you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Friends forever, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All of eternity."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're going to have to make ourselves immortal first, of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds pretty achievable with our combined talents."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Especially if we rope Shinrei and Sayuri in."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, they'd probably be helpful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you deserve an immortal girlfriend."

Permalink Mark Unread

Heeee.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bright grin. 

"Though if Shinrei breaks your heart, let me know and me and Isobu will beat her up, okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. "Cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

"Thanks for being my friend."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug!!!

"Thanks for being mine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Want to go train some?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Grin. "Yeah!" She bounces toward the door. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Training time!

Permalink Mark Unread

Excellent for burning energy off!

Permalink Mark Unread

And good for killing time until the evening.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Amajina's built up quite the appetite by dinner. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Which Shinrei is free by, fortunately. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Excellent.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's rather happy throughout. 

And, in Responsibility News: "You guys have been on really good behavior while you're here, enough to move to genin under a teacher in good standing, though it'll still be quasi-probational for a little - but you'll start being able to get missions, have access to more materials."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Start paying rent?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs. "I wouldn't turn down help with household expenses, but - as members of the household, not as renters."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough."

"What are our options for teachers?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Any jounin willing to take you, and a good number of chuunin - I'm not sure if you've met many other shinobi here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mostly in passing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can introduce you around - or, I have the time and enjoy teaching, if you want to study under me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Me too!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Bright smile. "I'll let the Mizukage know, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What about Sayuri?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She insisted I offer to be your teacher before I could even ask her if it'd be okay. She'll be happy about this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She likes you both."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We like her too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. She's a really good friend."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should I call you Sensei now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you want, though it'd certainly be polite in front of company."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sensei," she purrs, "please teach me well. I'll be in your care."

Permalink Mark Unread

Her eyes go wide. "I will," she says, almost breathless.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise laughs, pleased with the reaction she elicited.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina giggles. "Are you two going to be always like this, now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's very possible!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Try not to break sensei's brain on any important missions, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do know how to focus when needed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think we can find an equilibrium before an important mission comes up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Desensitize me a little."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Exactly."

Permalink Mark Unread

That is a very cute expression. Definitely worth a kiss. (Smootch.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Yay kiss!

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle! Not too many kisses, but she can do a second peck on Elaise's cheek.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Though we might have to step up the pace a bit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We did just get started. Have to get our legs under us and warm up before we can run."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course, once we have, we can accelerate quite quickly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"As befitting a talented jounin."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And as your sensei, it'd be appropriate for me to help you increase your own speed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs. 

"Let's start training properly tomorrow - but, the main point of this is getting you access to missions. Would you two be alright doubling up with Sayuri on some of those?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would not be a problem."

Permalink Mark Unread

"For me either - sounds fun, even."

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs, a little. "It'll be more efficient for me, too, just time wise. Leave us more time for training."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Among other activities."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Another kind of training."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina makes a face at them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry," Elaise says.

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. "You guys are cute."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You think?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I think so."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinrei smiles at them. 

Training and missions go well. They start with tasks in and near the village, mostly, sometimes ranging a bit farther afield to get oriented to the terrain and Mist's place in it. Stuff like construction and maintenance, courier work, and basic patrols mostly. They also do rotations through other specialties, sometimes on a team with people other than their usual - administrative work (tailored to their skillsets; Amajina ends up being given missions to produce artistic renderings of some things), teaching (Amajina takes to the younger, pre-genin students very well), or hospital aide rotations. Shinrei teaches them more of the basics of medicine than they already knew, and takes them on survey missions to outlying areas prone to disaster - which is everything along the coast line that gets hit with hurricanes. They do drills, too, mostly with other shinobi, for exceptional circumstances. Invasions, large and small scale natural disasters, bomb threats, evacuation of civilians...

After a while of this routine, Shinrei approaches them with a new mission - they're being rotated into the 'diplomatic' mission type. (A good sign with Elaise and Amajina - they've left their probationary period, with this.) They could go assist in actual political endeavors, but Shinrei suspects they'd rather do outreach to potential Mist shinobi.

Permalink Mark Unread

Seems like this would have slightly more slack to it.

Permalink Mark Unread

And involve fewer nobles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Both of those - and the 'success' parameters on outreach missions are actually fairly broad, since some of the people we're approaching are hostile. Just informing them we're an option is mission success, though you might get reprimanded if you act inappropriately as a representative of the village."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Still easy enough to work around."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. They're usually more chill missions, too, and you'll have more free time during it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are we going all together?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably, though with all four of us it's likely we'll be given two targets to split up and approach. Ideally, they'll be close enough to each other that we could theoretically back the other group up, but - approaching someone, especially an individual, with a four person team tends to get people's guards up more than two people would."

Permalink Mark Unread

"True. What will our split be?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sayuri and I should be in separate groups - we both have experience with this kind of mission."

"Who's with who past that might depend some on exactly who we get as targets, but most likely - you with Sayuri, Amajina with me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

"When are we setting out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tomorrow morning, ideally."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I'll let my friends know I'll be gone for a bit."

Permalink Mark Unread

Small smile. 

Then, to Elaise: "Would the jaguars mind running messages between our groups? I don't want to fall out of contact if someone needs backup."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"Yeah, I can set that up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise summons a pair of smaller jaguars to introduce to the group. They climb all over everyone in the process of memorizing scents.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinrei laughs and scritches one's ear.

Permalink Mark Unread

Purrrrr!

Permalink Mark Unread

Heee!

More scritches, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Very good humans their summoner has partnered with. They'll be happy to run messages for the group.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you very much." (Pat.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Agreeable chirp.

Permalink Mark Unread

Smile.

It's just mission prep for the next day, then, including getting their orders, going over what they know and what their plans are, packing...

Shinrei does in fact decide to split her and Amajina off from Elaise and Sayuri. Her and Amajina's target is a pair of shinobi suspected to be roughly jounin level, who were genin at the time Mist collapsed - never officially missing-nin, but nonetheless part of the tangled network of their village. For Elaise and Sayuri - a shinobi named Haku. He's a bit younger than Elaise and has a bloodline (ice manipulation), but they suspect he wasn't clan-raised. He wasn't ever a part of Mist, and he's probably roughly Elaise's power level. They haven't heard that he's associated with any consistent groups, though he does sometimes work with others in the loose network of independent shinobi that flows around the islands. Last location they have for him was nearby Wave; there's a shipping magnate, Gatou, who's been trying to establish himself as a lordling of the country, apparently uncontested, and who's been hiring independent shinobi to act as his enforcers on and off - there's a decent chance Haku's working for him, or has recently.

They have a summary of the usual recruitment spiel, and a scroll they can give him. If he's non-hostile, they're to at least try to recruit him, and they're given a list of offers they can make him, and guidelines for how creative they can get with further offers, and how much leeway they have if he asked for something not explicitly pre-approved. (Shinrei notes that Sayuri should probably take point there, since she's been on missions like this before, and Shinrei abuses their leeway kind of a lot.)

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a place to start, at least.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have faith you two will do excellently," she says, with a little smile.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks, sensei."

"You ready, Sayuri?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah!" She isn't quite bouncing - she isn't as energetic as Amajina - but she's definitely grinning quite broadly and walking with an eager spring in her step.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then let's go."

Permalink Mark Unread

Laugh. 

And: they're off early the next morning, about exactly late enough Elaise isn't a walking zombie. It's a good way to Wave, and they're with Shinrei and Amajina for a lot of it at least - though their sensei and friend peal off before they reach Wave, cutting out into the tangle of islands their target is possibly in. 

Just Sayuri and Elaise, from there. 

"How much of the talking do you wanna handle?" Sayuri asks as they run. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have the relevant experience here," Elaise replies. "Why not show me how things are done?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. Though I might ask you to testify some that, yes, Mist is accepting of bloodlines now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Now all we need to do is find him... Are your jaguars good trackers?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're hunters. It's better if they have some idea of the person they're looking for already."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "And we've got a name and a description, basically - and the sensor went with sensei..." Shrug. "We'll do this the old fashioned way, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That Gatou's seems like our best bet, or if not him, then his entourage."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eh, if he's currently hiring Haku, bet he won't want to be helpful here. We're competition, and Gatou might try to threaten any of his shinobi for talking to us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair point. Check his area of operation, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. We can ask people not associated with Gatou, though - civilians track a lot more of shinobi movement than you'd think, too, especially anyone working as an enforcer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "We'll see."

Onward, then, angling toward the largest settlement in Wave - which really isn't saying much, it's almost entirely poor farmlands and fishermen, but there's a single trading town. Sayuri directs Elaise to hide some of the very obvious signals she's a shinobi - they don't want too much gossip starting up - and then they can go lurk in the town out of civilian lines of sight, see if they can't overhear any gossip before they start explicitly asking around. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The economy of Wave is severely depressed. If Gatou really is a businessman, he's a piss-poor one. In a year or two more at most, there won't be any wealth left in the country for him to extract. Apparently, the focus of the more driven civilians has been on building a bridge to the mainland to short-circuit Gatou's naval monopoly. It's almost complete- and they've contracted a team from Konohagakure to guard the workers in the final days against Gatou's mercenary shinobi.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, 'mercenary shinobi' is a good lead."

"Bet the Konoha team has info on them, if we want to go make friends?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, as long as they're not so jumpy that they attack on sight."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe if we approach slowly and openly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Worth a shot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hopefully." Shrug. "Let's figure out where they're staying, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

In to town, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

They are stopped a little way in by a suddenly-appearing kunoichi in a standard Konoha uniform. She is of slight build, with tightly-controlled chakra. She has a kunai in hand but not in an immediately threatening grip.

"Who are you and what are your reasons for coming here?" she asks in a nearly emotionless voice.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're Asano Sayuri and Kaguya Elaise, of Kirigakure," she says. "We're looking for someone - a non-village shinobi whose trail goes at least past here."

Sayuri doesn't even have a weapon drawn, and her posture is relaxed - though her chakra feels barely there, and only the lower half of her face is visible, so it's hard to get a read on her past that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are no non-village shinobi here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anyone claiming to be a village shinobi in the area?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...My team."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...So not even Gatou's assorted toughs?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"None of the mercenaries in his employ have approached our perimeter in the last five days."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What about encounters before that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Prior to that, Momochi Zabuza attempted to ambush us while traveling. He was defeated, but escaped with the aid of a shinobi dressed as a Kiri hunter-nin."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Well, fuck."

"...Did the fake hunter-nin introduce themselves at all?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Negative."

Permalink Mark Unread

A pause, then: "So Zabuza was not in our mission briefing and is outside our parameters there, but our sensei is on a nearby mission and will probably want to pivot to dealing with him. So if you have, like, any further information about him and any known or suspected accomplices, we could possibly get him out of your hair."

Permalink Mark Unread


"I must confer with my commanding officer." She sheathes the kunai. "Please follow me." She turns and begins walking.

Permalink Mark Unread

Following it is, while mentally composing the message to send to Shinrei.

Permalink Mark Unread

She leads them up to the bridge under construction-

Permalink Mark Unread

Where a tall man with a shock of white hair is leaning casually against a railing, reading a lurid orange book.

"Yo, Chihiro-chan," he says, not looking up.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sensei. This is Asano Sayuri and Kaguya Elaise of Mist. They have expressed interest in Momochi Zabuza."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We've been looking for a different shinobi, and we followed his trail here. Momochi Zabuza being in the area was a surprise, and we aren't qualified to approach him. However, we can contact reinforcements who could - and would - handle him. But, we'd want more information on things like where he might be and who he's associating with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm, well, he's working for Gatou." He flicks a page. "And he's got a friend who is either very old or into historical reenactment. Haven't seen one of those hunter-nin uniforms since the Third War."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did the friend look old?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ehh. Hard to tell behind the mask. You guys are too young to know, but that unit was very big on anonymity. Understandable, given the things they got up to."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hum. "Nobody else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, we killed the Demon Brothers back in Fire Country. I don't know if you people were still worried about them."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "Not much more than any other non-village shinobi."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then that's about all the information I have for you!" he says cheerily.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah-huh."

"So you don't know where Zabuza is or when he might move next?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He should be recovered from his wounds by tomorrow, and then he'll be coming here to kill the bridgebuilder."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Well, Shinrei-sensei can run very fast at least. 

"Great."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Out of curiosity... Who exactly are you looking for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Haku, a non-village shinobi from a clan that used to be associated with Kiri."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Doesn't ring a bell, sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He might've moved on by now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could be."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. 

"Thanks for the info."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good luck with your search~! Please alert me before your sensei shows up so I don't try to kill her accidentally!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She snorts. "Sure thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, Chihiro-chan, why don't you take care of escorting these two around if they're staying? Answer any questions, maybe introduce them to your teammates."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Acknowledged."

Permalink Mark Unread

Negligent wave.

"You kids have fun now."

Permalink Mark Unread

Small smile. 

"Okay."

Then, glancing at Elaise: "We should get sensei first thing, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right." She bites her thumb to summon the jaguar runner (the one with Amajina and Shinrei stayed in this world with them).

Permalink Mark Unread

That... increases the threat level slightly.

But Kakashi still seems unconcerned, so she will take her cue from him and not react.

Permalink Mark Unread

She pulls out a scroll, scribbles a message (her handwriting is... Well, sensei can read it, so, that's what counts), and hands that to the runner. "Get this to Shinrei-sensei as fast as you can, okay? There's a jounin-level threat in the area."

Permalink Mark Unread

Agreeing chirp, and they dash off.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright."

Glance at Chihiro. "Time to get familiar with the area, then."

Permalink Mark Unread


"Do you wish for me to guide you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you don't mind, at least at first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very well." Chihiro begins leading them around. There's not much to see, and she's not very talkative. She'll primarily stick to brief tactical analyses unless prompted otherwise.

Permalink Mark Unread

Brief tactical analysis is very appreciated! Sayuri thanks her for a few, asks some questions about what Chihiro's heard about the area past her perimeter - does she know anything about Gatou's forces past Zabuza? Or where Gatou himself might usually be - or if there's somewhere his lower level thugs hang out, especially around alcohol? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Gatou has a mansion a ways outside of town, which according to the locals is where he is hosting his thugs. There are often loud noises of intoxicated men heard from there, especially towards sundown.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

How long do his thugs tend to work for him? Does he have any old timers, who might know who past hires were? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Chihiro does not possess that information.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

"Thanks for what you've passed on already, though - I'll let you guys know if I find out anything pertinent to your mission, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"Collaboration is... acceptable."

Permalink Mark Unread

Grin. "Can get more done collaborating, and with better quality, than alone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm." Pause.

"Is that a common opinion in your village?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "Is nowadays, I guess. I don't know about the old Mist."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is the 'new Mist' considered better than the old one?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Yeeaaah, you'd have to be senile to prefer the old one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I see."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do people in Konoha like collaborating?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

Small smile.

"It'd be nice if the villages could work together more."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perhaps."

Permalink Mark Unread

And, as they draw close to Tazuna's house: another Konoha shinobi! She's dressed actually very similarly to Chihiro, except the small uchiwa symbol on either sleeve. Her hair's longer, tightly braided out of the way.

"New friends?" she asks Chihiro.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shinobi from Hidden Mist. They are searching for an unaffiliated ninja named Haku. They have sent a message to their sensei who will be interested in dealing with Momochi Zabuza."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh."

"What are you guys looking for Haku for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"To let him know Mist is recruiting. His clan used to be allied with the village."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, humming. "Haven't heard of them, but I'll keep an ear out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We would appreciate that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair's fair, if you're helping us with Zabuza."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We will be, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then I'll help with your mission."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We don't think he's in town right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "I might still hear something about where he went."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

"What's your name?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uchiha Tobirama," she says with a small smile.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nice to meet you. I'm Kaguya Elaise. This is Asano Sayuri."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nice to meet you too."

"Are you staying nearby?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We hadn't worked that out yet. We've been traveling."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Depends on where there is to stay, and I suppose some on if your sensei wants Chihiro to continue keeping an eye on us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My duty does not have a specified time limit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Might be better for us to stay close, then, anyways."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Understood."

Permalink Mark Unread

Small smile. 

"...You're very - efficient," she says, suddenly extremely awkward like she hasn't ever talked an enemy into defecting to her village. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Efficiency is a shinobi virtue."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

She does not think she's blushing, but, also, she has been usually blindfolded since she was a small child, maybe she is wrong about what her face is doing when she feels like this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You... also seem efficient." Returning a compliment is what one does in this situation, yes?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks." Her face is Definitely Not Blushing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have any suggestions on where we might stay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There isn't any kind of inn. Visitors just stay with one of the families in the area."

"Dunno if sensei or our client want you with us, but our client's family might also be able to recommend someone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could always camp out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It isn't even too wet here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There is a suitable location approximately two hundred and fifty meters to the northeast."

Permalink Mark Unread

Bright grin. "Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...You are welcome. Shall I show you the way?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

She leads the way. The spot is defensible, with good sightlines.

Permalink Mark Unread

She examines it pretty thoroughly, identifying the best spots for assorted purposes - "This is great, thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are welcome. Do you require assistance in setting up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't need help, but we won't turn help down if you want to."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"-Yes. I will help."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks." To site prep, then!

Permalink Mark Unread

And Chihiro helps! Efficiently, of course.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wonderful.

Sayuri's good at falling into other people's rhythms, and, honestly, the most efficient way to set up a camp isn't really a cultural thing enough Konoha and Kiri will do it differently - she's more familiar with environments like this, of course, but this patch of land is dry enough that only matters a little. (Though she has a good sense for how things like the sight lines will change in the morning fog.)

Permalink Mark Unread

That is a good thing to consider here. It is not often a factor in Fire country.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, she'd guess not - though, given Sayuri's inability to see, she mostly has a secondary sense of sight lines specifically. (She does help sighted people set up camp enough to have things memorized, though - and she's more sensitive than most to how a heavy fog distorts sound and chakra sensing, which she can go into actual depth on. And of course a high humidity can mess with things like ties or rope, and fog does that a bit differently than a humid heat...)

Permalink Mark Unread

Chihiro is very willing to listen to Sayuri expound on these topics.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's enjoying explaining it. (It's also probably guessable when she mentions offhand how you can compensate for some of the 'heavy fog distorts senses' stuff that she's trained in more or less the same silent killing technique as Zabuza. Especially when she comments about chakra-induced fog behaving slightly differently.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. I had- noticed that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, bet Zabuza uses it - sighted people seem to have a lot of trouble with facing it? But - I dunno, it feels obvious to me..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The technique targets a vulnerability you do not possess."

Permalink Mark Unread

Grin. "Yeah, though even people who can use it will get disoriented sometimes if their enemy gets control of the mist."

"But it's not even directly distorting sound past what that heaviness of fog usually does, you know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There can be little bleedover effect from your distorted vision," Elaise puts in. "Best to just close your eyes entirely, if you can't dispel the fog."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Doing anything quick about it messing with your chakra sensing is harder, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, but most people don't tend to rely on that as much."

Permalink Mark Unread

Teasingly: "Because most people rely on their sight too much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's hard to think about not having it when you always do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Clearly I need to tell sensei you need more training without sight."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Jaguars have excellent night vision. It's not come up that often."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure sensei will agree that more doesn't hurt."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Blind fighting is a useful skill. Regardless of the presence of chakra fog."

Permalink Mark Unread

"See! Chihiro agrees with me, too." She sends Chihiro a bright grin. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hesitant quirk of the lips.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwww! She feels very glowingly accomplished now. 

"Maybe if we have time to kill I could teach you both how to not run into trees without your sight," she teases. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Depends how tomorrow goes, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And tonight - though I was kind of hoping to spend the evening spying on Gatou's men, and I don't know how efficient that'll be... But it's not really that late yet anyways, so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do not believe my escort is intended to stretch beyond the town boundaries."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can come if you want; it might end up relevant to your mission, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... will inquire if that is permitted."

Permalink Mark Unread

Small smile. "Alright."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you need us to wander back to the bridge for that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do not think so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. We'll see you in a bit, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

She trots off quickly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So..." Elaise says leadingly after she's gone.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's kinda cute, huh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Plus it's a chance for some intervillage diplomacy. Very efficient."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle.

"You're one to talk."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's why I am talking."

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs.

"Chihiro's really cute, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She seems a bit- stiff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Reserved. Polite. Efficient!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise laughs. "You've got it bad, girl."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. "At least we're not acting like you and Shinrei-sensei."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Give it time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Think I'll always be a different kind of bad from you two."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could be. But I'll be watching."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggles! "Hopefully not all the time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just enough to keep you honest."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm always honest."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're much better at lying than Amajina, I'll give you that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Amajina is very terrible at it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wonder if Chihiro's good or bad at it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I bet bad. Maybe she'll be the real one keeping me honest."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I could see that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Another small giggle. "Or I'll corrupt her to my lying ways. One of those."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll be sure not to discount your powers of influence."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Always keep on your toes." Small laugh. "Though, teasing aside - she's a good shinobi."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She is," Elaise agrees. "I hope things go well."

Permalink Mark Unread

Soft smile. "Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

Chihiro returns soon enough.

"If you intend to perform reconnaissance on Gatou's forces, I am permitted to accompany you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool." Small smile. "Hm, when should we set out for that..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not til dark, I think. Couple more hours."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some time for training, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Got any blind fighting drills for us, sensei?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A few. But I'll start you on the baby things, don't worry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You in, Chihiro?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will participate."

Permalink Mark Unread

Grin. "Cool."

"Beach will be the easiest place to get started - we'll just spar a bit, first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very well." To the beach, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Where Sayuri starts gathering mist and lays out the ground rules for the spar - no major or disabling damage to each other, it's a free for all and first to hit both of the other two wins, Elaise can't use her jaguars (Sayuri knows the jaguars can blind fight), and - after a quick acknowledgement, as the fog is closing so tightly the others are having trouble seeing (though it's not as bad as Zabuza) - "Begin!"

Her voice is already echoing through the mist, of course. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Neither of Sayuri's sparring partners are bad, but Elaise has slightly more practice here than Chihiro.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayuri is a less experienced fighter than either - having an edge over them is nice, especially if she keeps them out of direct melee with her. 

Still, it's a pretty challenging test all around. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes it a good exercise.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. 

(A bit better if Elaise doesn't go all bony hedgehog.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll take pity on Sayuri and keep that tactic up her sleeve for an actual fight.

Permalink Mark Unread

They'll get within spitting distance of a tie, then. 

But Sayuri's been fighting like this nearly all her life, and she's good at the chakra-muffling part, and the mist gets steadily thicker -

And she only needs to get one hit. 

She wins, barely. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Drat.

"Good fight."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. It was."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Same to you guys. You're both good fighters - though room for improvement on this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Any tips?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She gives some! Pretty in depth; she doesn't have any experience teaching, but she actually understands how what she's doing works pretty well. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The instruction is helpful.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's glad. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Time for another round before we head out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Think so. We'll see if you do any better."

Permalink Mark Unread

Chihiro seems to be as quick a study as Elaise, and after scoring a lucky early hit on the older girl, pursues Sayuri.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayuri is pretty seriously pressed by this! But she gives as good as she gets, hitting Chihiro an instant before Chihiro hits her - 

But, since Sayuri hasn't hit Elaise yet, the overall win then goes to Chihiro.

"Congrats!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Rats...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. "You know, congratulations?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh."

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Bright grin. "You're welcome - and you did well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, not too bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"The sun seems to be setting."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Off to Gatou's hideout then? (Sneakily.)

Permalink Mark Unread

As befits a shinobi.

Chihiro is very good at stealth.

Permalink Mark Unread

So's Sayuri, probably unsurprisingly.

She lets her teammates know that her initial objective is just listening in to conversations, but her main goal (which she thinks will get the best information) is isolating and then questioning one of the thugs who's drunk enough that losing memory wouldn't feel weird to him, without alerting the others. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should probably split up to cover more ground, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, agree."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can retrieve a subject for interrogation," Chihiro offers.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks. I'll listen in the meantime, get a sense of what questions to ask."

Permalink Mark Unread

After designating a place and time to meet back up, Chihiro ghosts off.

Permalink Mark Unread

And she ghosts to the edges of whatever conversations she can spot are - sometimes stopping to listen, but keeping on the move a bit, too. Getting a sense of a lower bound on enemy numbers, sampling a range of topics...

She's back to the meeting spot on time, of course. 

Permalink Mark Unread

As are the others.

Chihiro sets down an unconscious thug in front of Sayuri.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks."

"Anyone overhear something interesting?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds like Gatou doesn't have much in the way of actually trained muscle. Zabuza- 'the big guy'- and his apprentice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, my impression, too. He doesn't even have as many thugs as I'd expect, really... He's cheap, and it sounds like he's mostly keeping the area under control through fear tactics."

Permalink Mark Unread

"An attack is planned for tomorrow," Chihiro says. "The lieutenant," she indicates the unconscious man, "was concerned about keeping the others from giving themselves a hangover."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "He'll know more, then - but he might be a bit more suspicious if he's forgotten things..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He did not seem especially imaginative."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Send him back with an empty bottle in his hand, he'll work it out. Only matters until tomorrow, anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yup." Hum. "Wake him up, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Chihiro applies a touch of chakra to the base of his skull. He grunts awake, confusedly.

Permalink Mark Unread

She weaves a genjutsu around him, of course. Nothing complicated, nothing concrete. But he's warm, he's relaxed, he's in a good mood - he's drunk, a light buzz, happy with it, and everything is... Muted. Muffled and watery. 

"Hey," Sayuri says as she crouches down in front of him, tone friendly and kind and mildly concerned. "You okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Whazzat?" he slurs. "Zabi, izzat you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. You drunk?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Jus' a bit. Not too much, though, we gotta move tomorrow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anyone else remembering that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah!" He startles. "I gotta remind 'em." He makes to get up.

Permalink Mark Unread

She puts a hand on his shoulder, nudges the genjutsu - he's dizzy, his vision swimming - light headed as soon as he sits up. "You don't look too hot - want me to go ride herd for you? While you take it easy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Ah. Uh. Yeah, that'd be good. Oh, an' tell Mazu an' Jin they're goin' with Peedi's boys ta hit the geezer's house. Don' let Mazu fuck with the kid none, Gatou wants him at the bridge."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Won't let him forget."

"Anyone else got special orders?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Naw. Boat's leaving at uh, seven-thirty. Y'ain't on, y'don' get paid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll pass it on."

"You rest now, okay?"

She presses on the genjutsu - drowsy, hazy, he wants to fall asleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks, Zabi, y're a real pal..."

Snore.

Permalink Mark Unread

Focus, and... A little tap on a specific point on his skull, a well aimed burst of chakra...

"So, he should have memory loss and a headache, now. That or intracranial bleeding." Shrug. "Let's deposit him somewhere plausible, splash some alcohol around, and all that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nice that he was cooperative," Elaise comments, bending down to pick the guy up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. "Yep. Very good of him." Grin at Chihiro. "And a good find."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He seemed likely to have the most intel."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah; as I said, a good find."

She stretches a bit. "Once we drop him off - you'll wanna update your team, I bet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Confirming the timing of Gatou's attack and the intent to use the bridge-builder's son as a hostage will affect our defensive plans."

Permalink Mark Unread

Serious nod. "Want us to tag along?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She considers for a moment, then nods.

"It would be best if your arriving ally was able to coordinate effectively. The plans of Momochi Zabuza and the other are still unknown."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah - best we can do is educated guesses, right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's drop this guy off and head back, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

To that, then. 

Once they're clear of hearing range, they can get back to Chihiro's team pretty quickly, at least. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes.

Do the others wish to contribute to the actual debrief?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayuri can, yeah, some of what she saw and heard might be relevant to them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They can join Chihiro in reporting to Kakashi inside, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayuri's report is thorough and professional - less tersely formal than Chihiro, but not inexperienced or clumsy like Tobi and Naruto can be. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(It's a nice change of pace.)

"So the attack will be tomorrow morning. At least two, possibly as many as three groups. The house will have to be guarded, but I don't think Zabuza or mystery boy will bother with the hostage plot, it's not their style. They know Tazuna-san and the bridge are the main targets."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Naruto can leave some clones here, if you think that'd be enough?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"His are a little too fragile to stand as the only defense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So one of us should stay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would be an approach."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Elaise could leave her summons, too. Or, if you trust them to defend themselves, you could move them in with other villagers and hand everyone weapons. Gatou's thugs are hungover and untrained."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - We could stick them with other villagers, and leave Naruto's clones disguised as them as decoys."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would serve well as a distraction for an ambush."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like, I leave even more clones there, ambush the thugs, or my fake Tsunami and Inari clones let themselves be captured?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Better to reduce the concentration of forces we see at the bridge. Many small waves break a cliff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...If they have some way to call for backup, I could beat them up, steal that, then pretend to be them..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Communications equipment was not in evidence during our reconnaissance."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Egh. Well, don't rely on it, I guess, but I can check anyways... Could also have clones pretend to be them and just walk to the meeting point, and cause chaos for them that way?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds like a good backup."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." Small bounce. "We'll kick ass!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are more effective points of anatomy to aim for."

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You two will be joining us at the bridge, then?" he asks Sayuri and Elaise.

Permalink Mark Unread

She glances at Elaise, and: "Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Think your sensei will show up in time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hope so. She's fast."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. Keep an eye out."

Then with the broad strokes- Naruto's clones at the house, the civilians in a herd too big to take, everyone else at the bridge- it's time to hammer out the details.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayuri's more or less forthcoming about her own abilities, by which she means she doesn't mention the medical training, any bloodline she may or may not have, or anything classified. So, for a shinobi, exceptionally honest.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kakashi subtly sets things up so she and Elaise are likely to be out of the hottest spots, which he will be covering himself. (The last thing he needs is a war with Mist to come out of this mission.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah she not so subtly encourages that; Sayuri knows her own limits, and 'beat Zabuza' and 'sacrifice her life for foreign shinobi' aren't within that. She'll help, but, foreign jounin can take on the enemy jounin.

She does give Kakashi enough details on Kiri's general amnesty that he could relay those to Zabuza if she can't, and says that if Zabuza feels like standing around to grand stand at the beginning, she'd like it if they could at least try to talk him down. 

(To stall, if nothing else, though, for obvious reasons, Kiri would like to actually reacquire the Seven Swordsmen.)

Permalink Mark Unread

They'll see how things go.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. 

All that's left is getting a good night's sleep, setting up, and meeting at the bridge, then? 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Konoha contingent will take care of the setup, the Mist girls can sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks."

"When and where should we meet you? Would rather not do 'on the bridge,' in case there's an ambush set up - the workers shouldn't come in tomorrow, too. Same reason. You can tell them we need them to protect Tazuna's family, maybe..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Back here, then, and we'll go together. Say around quarter of eight."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Roger."

Permalink Mark Unread

Back to camp for them then, until the morning.

Contrary to popular belief, Elaise is in fact capable of waking up in timely fashion while on a mission.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're all very impressed.

Sayuri helps; she's awake at a morally offensive hour, and can heat up water with a jutsu, get the powdered tea mixed in so 'caffeine and lots of it' is ready by the point Elaise is having to wake up, and so Sayuri can already have taken care of morning tasks so Elaise can handle waking up more efficiently.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is indeed very efficient of her. Then to meet up with Sayuri's girlfriend the Konoha team?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayuri and Chihiro aren't dating yet, growth mindset, so, yeah, the Konoha team.

They can even get there a bit early.

Permalink Mark Unread

Chihiro and the other genin are there to meet them.

"I should inform you that in the seventy-three instances I have personally witnessed Hatake Kakashi give or be given a time or deadline, he has been an average of forty-three minutes late."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How hard is he to track down?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nearly impossible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aw, Chihiro-chan!" Kakashi pops up behind her. "I knew you cared!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Decided to pull her averages down?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A proper shinobi must always be prepared for the unexpected."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort.

"Good thing you're keeping your students on their toes, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad to see some people appreciate my efforts." He pats Naruto and Chihiro on the head.

"Now, let's get going."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are we bringing your client, too?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep. Need to have some bait for this trap."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

And onward to the bridge, then. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A thick fog is rolling in off the water even as they arrive.

Permalink Mark Unread

She spreads her chakra - slowly, subtly, Zabuza is a jounin and will probably catch it but that doesn't mean she can't try - to produce interference, get her own mists woven in, reduce the negative impact on herself and her teammates. 

She isn't Amajina, who can just oversaturate the air with chakra and win that way - but Sayuri has been using this technique in some form ever since she learned to mold chakra intentionally, and she has a prodigy's control.

(And, if Zabuza does catch her - this is a very clear signal that there's a Kiri shinobi, here.)

Permalink Mark Unread


Abruptly, a spot clears around one of the bridge pillars, to reveal Zabuza standing on top.

"Found some fresh meat, did you, Friend-killer? Where'd you come from, girlies?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kirigakure no Sato," she says, still weaving her chakra through the mist. "It's an honor to meet you."

Permalink Mark Unread

He scoffs beneath his bandages. "And you're all they sent? I'm almost insulted."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We were in the area on a separate mission, heard you were here, and decided to stick around in case you hadn't heard about the general amnesty."

"If we had known you were here earlier - Mei-sama went to talk to Mangetsu and Raiga herself. You'd receive the same courtesy, if you felt like sticking around long enough for diplomacy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, we'll see. Right now, I've got a mission to complete. And you seem to be standing in the way of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you really think a cheap bastard like Gatou is good for his word?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm good for mine. And if you think that doesn't matter, then I've got nothing more to say to you or Terumi."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It matters," she says, "But I told the Konoha shinobi I'd help with their mission if they helped with mine - so, I can't stand aside, either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So be it."

The fog swirls back in, and the group hears the approach of multiple footsteps from all around.

Permalink Mark Unread

She steps closer to her allies, scanning the area for how many - 

Three with the same signature, different from clones she's encountered before, but, almost... "Three clones, element bloodline," she snaps, then calls locations in a rush, readying her sword. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, two can play at that game, and 'solid screen of Naruto' is as good a method to identify an unseen enemy as any.

He's getting a bit better at controlling where his clones manifest, but, still, that mostly works out to 'not literally on top of him.' Sayuri warned him about friendly fire with the Hidden Mist technique - so his clones are just trying to grab and delay possible enemies, an inconvenience more than a direct threat.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tobi guards in the other direction from Sayuri's focus, her own longer sword at the ready, eyes narrow and itching.

Permalink Mark Unread

The mist surges, a strong wind bringing deadly shards of ice with it, slicing heaviest in lines between the genin - they'll have to move away from each other to dodge it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise drops her head, projecting a bony visor from her forehead as she dodge into the nearest clone she senses.

Permalink Mark Unread

Chihiro slips down and left- in Sayuri's direction.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayuri tries to keep with Elaise - but can't, and she falls back towards Chihiro as well. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And a shinobi in old fashioned hunter-nin garb and mask - hair and clothes covered in a thick layer of frost, colors muted - steps out of the mist between them and the rest of their team, attacking and pushing them back.

The sounds from any other fights are muffled, distant.

Permalink Mark Unread

Chihiro drops into a guard position, a knife in either hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

Their enemy surges in - he's fast, his attacks pressing them - and shards of ice remain hovering in the air with every elemental attack, coalescing together, creating hazards woven throughout the mist.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hazards Sayuri is at no disadvantage for perceiving.

(And - Chihiro isn't at as much of a disadvantage as she would've been yesterday, either.)

Permalink Mark Unread

The practice does help her, evading and attacking, and blocking for Sayuri.

Permalink Mark Unread

And -

It helps Sayuri fall in a natural rhythm with Chihiro, too. There's some roughness, still, from unfamiliarity - but not as much as Chihiro has had even with other Konoha shinobi. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Their opponent is apparently chatty as a person.

"It's strange to see shinobi from two villages like yours fighting side by side," he says, idly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The future's weird like that," she mutters, terse, scanning around the fog - she's catching ranged attacks faster than Chihiro, and she can't afford to lose her focus. "Y'know, Kiri's general amnesty and invitation extends to you, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs (attacking, again, of course), tone light. "I cannot betray Zabuza-sama, and he cannot betray his word."

Permalink Mark Unread

Block attack! Nope you are not attacking Chihiro, seriously this guy is fond of forcing them to defend each other. "'Course. But offer's valid even after we pin you down." She's having trouble attacking back, but, she can maneuver him a bit into Chihiro's cross-hairs maybe...

Permalink Mark Unread

Hum. (Ice slashing at them from the side, rejoining the coalescing mirrors on the other - )

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Haku." She abandons her self defense - Chihiro's going to have to cover her - to disrupt the forming mirrors.

"We were actually sent here to recruit you, you know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh?"

He takes advantage, of course, even as the disruption succeeds, flashing for Sayuri's open side.

Permalink Mark Unread

Chihiro is there, knives flashing and not showing any hesitance on the potentially-lethal backstroke.

"There is an amnesty," she informs him, her face a match for his emotionless mask.

Permalink Mark Unread

She falls back into rhythm with Chihiro, speaking in between exchanges of blows with Haku.

"The bloodline purges are over."

"What happened to your clan was atrocious, a crime that can't be undone nor repaid."

"But Kiri is working to do better, to heal what's broken in all of us. Bloodlines, jinchuuriki, enemies, traitors... We're welcoming anyone who wants peace. Who is tired of fighting their countrymen, of a bloody war without end or sense."

"This life can't be safe, for you or Zabuza. It can't be kind. There's a place for the both of you, among allies - if not friends."

"Even if you want to retire, there's a place. We're demanding no service; just - hoping, pleading that the people of Water not raise their weapons against each other ever again. Not against shinobi, or samurai, or civilians, or children, or those who've hurt and betrayed us."

"Peace among ourselves."

"It's not easy, at all. It's not always attainable. But we're trying."

"You and I shouldn't be enemies, wherever we stand in life."

(She and Chihiro avoid injury, for the most part, taking nothing more than scratches - but they aren't injuring Haku, and Sayuri suspects he's going easy on them.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"A kind dream."

He pushes them a little, maneuvers them again to have to defend each other - makes it more awkward to maintain defense of themselves while still covering their ally - 

"But I cannot abandon Zabuza-sama's dream."

"Do you two have people you fight for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I serve the village."

Permalink Mark Unread

"To be a tool for an amorphous greater whole is a lonely thing."

He tries to form his mirrors, again, though Sayuri is keeping abreast of disrupting them - but the constant need for the Kiri kunoichi to abandon her own defense is stretching Chihiro thin. 

"My strength comes from my devotion to Zabuza-sama, and to him alone. I am his tool, and I cannot be anything but worthy."

Permalink Mark Unread

Chihiro doesn't respond, focusing all her effort on the fight. It would be- bad, if Sayuri were to be injured. Counterproductive to mission objectives.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Every time I fight, I fight for those I love," Sayuri says, softly. "This time is no exception."

She lashes toward Haku, pulling deeper on her reserves, fighting more recklessly with full faith Chihiro will defend her - and the tide of the fight begins to shift.

Permalink Mark Unread

His grip goes tight on one of his daggers of ice.

He steps up his game to match, as far as he can.

Permalink Mark Unread

Chihiro pushes, as much as she can-

Permalink Mark Unread

He stiffens, suddenly, inexplicably - 

Permalink Mark Unread

A moment before a blast of rage, corrosive, burning, fear and grief and hatred, a fire thicker than any mist - bursts, roars, fills their ears with static - 

It takes a moment to realize this is chakra, and the world hasn't been suddenly set on fire.

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes a moment for Chihiro to spur herself back into action. If Haku's hesitating then this is her best chance to strike and then Sayuri will be safe-

Permalink Mark Unread

Her blade cuts into him.

- Revealing watery ice rather than blood, and he turns to attack her, taking advantage of her closeness - 

Permalink Mark Unread

The heavy feeling in the air vanishes.

The mist blows apart, instantly dissipating in a million little swirls, a masterfully wielded wind technique urging it along.

Both of Haku's ice clones shatter, and the real Haku - his mask broken, standing with his posture slouched in front of a stunned Naruto - is effortlessly knocked away from the genin, pinned as the tiles on the bridge surge up to grab his limbs; Chihiro doesn't even see the blows.

And a woman blurs into sight between Zabuza and Kakashi, idly redirecting the attack Kakashi had been aiming for Zabuza into the ground, before turning and slamming into Zabuza, knocking him on his back and coming to rest with her foot on his chest.

"Momochi," she says, voice flat and loud in the sudden silence, "I would suggest never threatening my students ever again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ffffuck," he groans.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Understood?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Yeah, I got it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good."

She removes her foot from his chest and looks around - then, to Kakashi: "Your unconscious student is paralyzed by senbon; I can safely remove those, if you're unfamiliar," with a gesture at Uchiha Tobirama's crumpled body. 

Permalink Mark Unread

His uncovered Sharingan eye is spinning. "No need. I'll do it." He goes over to tend to Tobi, patting Naruto on the shoulder as he passes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Small, lost noise. "Tobi's alive?"

His voice cracks, a little.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Still alive."

Permalink Mark Unread

He starts crying. Happily! But crying.

To Haku: "I - thank you for not killing her."

Permalink Mark Unread

He's quiet, then: "I did not want you to lose your bonds."

"But I - have failed Zabuza-sama - "

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinrei facepalms. (And retracts the tiles holding Haku in place, smoothing the floor back out.)

To Zabuza, entirely unnecessarily loudly: "I suggest you both get therapy."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zabuza mutters something that sounds a lot like "Meddlesome bitch."

Permalink Mark Unread

She rolls her eyes and turns to Kakashi.

"Thank you for keeping my students safe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah- yes. Well. They seem like they can take care of themselves well enough. Hardly had to do anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sensei," Elaise calls, gesturing out to the water. "More company coming."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods and turns to face the oncoming hoard of thugs, posture relaxed and unconcerned.

Permalink Mark Unread

Gatou is among them - at the lead, in fact.

"Looks like you've gotten your ass kicked, Zabuza," he calls, tone mocking. "How disappointing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You get what you pay for," he growls from the deck of the bridge, "and you didn't pay me to kill jounin."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I won't be paying you anything," he says, smirking. "Why should I? You missing-nin... No one cares about you, and no one will come after me if you end up in a shallow grave." Shrug. "Perhaps I can even collect any bounties."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Backstabbing bastard-" He makes as if to get up.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wait for it..." she murmurs, shifting in case she needs to keep any of the people on her side from getting too close to Gatou's goons.

Permalink Mark Unread

And there's a sudden massive tidal wave, washing over the bridge - exactly and only where Gatou and his thugs are standing, the torrent sweeping every last one of them away, only to deposit a very wet girl about Team Seven's age, who leans her hands on her knees, gasping for breath, and calls out, "Sorry I'm late!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You kept up very well, Amajina-chan!" Shinrei calls back, laughing. "We'll work on the rest in training!"

Then, to the other two jounin, tone amused: "Should we un-drown any of those?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, cool. Getting them out would be a pain." Deep gulp of air. "Fight over?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure seems that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sweet."

She bounces over to her team, grinning, then - glances at Naruto, squinting and tilting her head.

Permalink Mark Unread

This has been a very wild past fifteen minutes. He's still not over Tobi not being dead.

"What?" he snaps.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please do not agitate my teammate," Chihiro says to Amajina.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wasn't trying to!" she says, pouting. Then, back to Naruto: "Hi! Sorry if I was being rude, I'm bad at not being weird - anyways I felt that big chakra blast, is Kyuubi being a jerk? Isobu says he's a jerk a lot, but I think Kyuubi makes Isobu nervous - but that chakra didn't really feel like it'd been changed to be not, like, damaging to have in your body, do you want me and Isobu to scold Kyuubi about that? - Though Isobu isn't good at scolding people, he's too nice - but it's really careless of Kyuubi to be not changing anything there - "

Permalink Mark Unread

???!!!!!?!?!?!

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you need to slow down a couple steps."

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles. "To which ones?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...Sigh.

"I'm sorry about my team," she says to Chihiro, very tiredly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I believe I can see why."

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs. 

"They seem a good match for yours, at least."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Amajina is, in the background, bouncing at Naruto and trying to explain the thing where he's a jinchuuriki, she's a jinchuuriki, the bijuu can talk in general and to each other even without the jinchuuriki knowing, bijuu chakra hurting isn't supposed to happen, she's friends with her bijuu, Isobu - Kyuubi apparently has a name, too, but Isobu says he gets mad if anyone uses it without permission...)

(This is a very energetic and dense ramble. It's a bit hard to follow, still.)

Permalink Mark Unread

(And apparently bounciness is contagious among jinchuuriki; Naruto interrups Amajina's ramble with a tackle hug.)

Permalink Mark Unread

(Tobi has been restored to enough consciousness to join Elaise in being entertained, at least.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perhaps too close of one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, at least they won't usually be all in the same place..."

Though that means Chihiro and Sayuri won't usually be in the same place, which is - a much less nice thought. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is true."

Permalink Mark Unread

She bites her lip. 

"I hope our villages become friends," she says, "I want to keep meeting you as an ally. You're - a very good shinobi."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think- I would like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Same."

Wow she feels - dumb. Not suave at all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tentative smile. (Chihiro doesn't seem to notice.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Bright, fond smile back!

Permalink Mark Unread

A few minutes later, Shinrei walks up. "Not to interrupt the budding lesbianism..." she starts.

Permalink Mark Unread

Blush!!!

She narrowly avoids groaning 'moooom,' instead switching to, "Sensei," in a very embarrassed preteen tone of voice.

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs. "Anyways, Zabuza and Haku have agreed to join Kiri," she says, cheerfully.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then they will be leaving with you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's the current plan, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "It will be good to not have to guard against their threat."

Permalink Mark Unread

Small smile. "I bet. Your team's done well, holding up against it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It has been- difficult. It is good your students found us."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "I'm glad things turned out the way they did." She glances over at where Amajina and Naruto are becoming fast friends. "We will stick around for a little while, though - I want to talk to Zabuza and Haku more in depth, and my students need a chance to rest..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Understood."

Permalink Mark Unread

Small smile.

"Your sensei's already gotten the good news." She shakes her head, still grinning. "And I wanted to say - thank you for protecting Sayuri."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was my duty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You did your duty well, then." She looks at Sayuri then, expression fond. "And that protecting her was your duty - "

"Our villages could be rather good allies, don't you think?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is beyond my ability to determine."

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs a little. "Thinking on that sort of thing's a good habit to get into, you know - you'll be a jounin, someday."

And, to Sayuri: "What do you think?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Hum, as she gathers her thoughts.

"They continued with their mission even though it was more dangerous than expected. They've been helpful to us, more so than they needed to, but they haven't aided us at the detriment of their village. They're honorable. Their team functions well within themselves, with no indications of tensions or grudges. They adjust well to new information, and to new fighting partners."

"My evaluation is that it's too early to discuss a full alliance, but that it would benefit us to explore diplomatic options moving in that direction."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good points, Sayuri-chan."

And, twisting towards Kakashi, she shouts - "Oi! Hatake! Konoha's hosting the chuunin exam this season still, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aah- yes, Asano-san. Though I hadn't intended to tell my team that yet..."

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs. "Eh, you can find something else to surprise them with." Then: "Save us a courier and tell your Hokage that Kiri's attending, alright?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

She tilts her head, then, to Chihiro, teasingly: "Can you make sure he does?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am sure the message will be delivered prior to the actual start of the exam period."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can include this information in my mission report as well."

Permalink Mark Unread

Smile. "Thank you."

And then: resting up, getting things further sorted with Zabuza and Haku... 

(Incidentally giving the genin a bit more time to get to know each other, but, hey, benefits all around.)

Still, they do have to leave soon enough - Shinrei doesn't have any kind of excuse to tarry once her students' energy stores have bounced back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayuri...

Decides she wants to make a point of saying goodbye to Chihiro. Not anything maudlin, but - 

Expressing hope that Sayuri will be able to attend the chuunin exams, and see Chihiro again then, seems appropriate, here.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Chihiro would also appreciate seeing Sayuri at that point.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'll have to make sure you're in town for it, then," she says with a little smile. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. I will do my best."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I'll do my best to be one of the teams sent."

"And to make it all the way to the end; staying longer than a day and a half would be - nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't want to leave. 

But - she has her team, and her village, and her mission, and a promise of seeing Chihiro soon...

Sayuri gives Chihiro one last smile before turning to follow her team away. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Farewell."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Farewell," she says, softly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And back to Mist for the group.

"Your arrival was very heroic, you know," Elaise says slyly to Shinrei. "Set my heart fluttering."

Permalink Mark Unread

Blush!

"I live to impress."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you are impressive."

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles and preens. "The best sensei for the best girl, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

Quick kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Slightly less quick kiss.

But they do have a schedule they're on, and a village to return to...

Permalink Mark Unread

They'll continue this later, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

They'll put a pin in it, then, and not dawdle too much more getting back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fair enough. Shinrei's bed is cozy enough to wait for.

Permalink Mark Unread

Best to avoid rocks sticking into your back when you can. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Very true.

Permalink Mark Unread

Laugh, and another quick kiss, and zoom on to Kiri (they did have a nice long rest so Sayuri could stare at her girlfriend, after all).

Permalink Mark Unread

Zabuza and Haku go with Shinrei to report to the Mizukage. The genin won't be needed at this point.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Want to go see if anything interesting's happened while we were gone?" Amajina asks her friends.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. See what the catch of the day is at pier two?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A good place to catch gossip, at least." She grins at Elaise, and - off, then, to reacquaint themselves with their village friends.

Permalink Mark Unread

Getting Zabuza and Haku handed off - and giving the full report to Mei - doesn't take too long, at least. The team gets a bonus for handling the sudden mission upgrade successfully, and a minor commendation for handling international relationships well; Shinrei says that's the type of thing that gets considered with advancement.

Speaking of - they're still months out from the next Chuunin Exams, but Shinrei would like her team to be fully ready to advance by then. Can't have Sayuri and her girlfriend unable to reunite. She's stepping up their training, of course, but mostly in the same track she's already been - more, she wants to step up their missions. Get them to where they're learning to function as a leader within Kiri's system, and to where they have a much better understanding of the Land of Water and its neighbors. This means better mission pay, at least, and a wider variety of missions - not always things her students will be interested in, but they have much more flexibility and responsibility here than they do on the sorts of 'go here and build this' missions newbie genin get. More challenging cases, and they can start specializing, too.

Her students' mix of abilities and interests does mean that a lot of the missions they take all together (rather than with one or two being attached to a different team for a rotation) are often far-ranging, frequently courier and broad patrol missions. Fast paced, no client to insult, but Amajina and Sayuri still get to be social, and all of them still get chances for combat. (Shinrei does encourage them to get better at resolving fights with no fatalities among their enemies - or often even serious injuries, especially when facing those with no or minimal chakra training somewhere with a functioning justice system.)

Their most recent mission is one of those - a patrol mission towards and slightly past the southern extent of Water's current zone of control. They're to stop in significant population centers (one major part of these missions is talking to the populace, extending Water's reach and identifying and handling far-flung problems early), and to look out for signs of organized criminal or enemy activity. They have a pretty good recent update on the area - and, also, some highlights of areas of concern, courtesy of a jinchuuriki Kiri very recently re-recruited who had been staying in the region.

It goes well, at first. They all have some applicable skill or another (and Amajina's ability to monitor and help reverse environmental damage has meant she gets these more often than her other teammates, frequently bouncing into other teams) - and they all do well even when nudged outside their comfort zones.

It isn't until they're at the farthest flung reaches - a nearly uninhabited stretch of rocky atolls and thick mists that the Rokubi's jinchuuriki, Utakata, had been living in - that things go significantly wrong.

Permalink Mark Unread

An imposing figure bars their way. A bandaged- club? on his back and a black robe decorated with red clouds on his shoulders.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Shit.

"Hoshigaki Kisame," she says, evenly, signaling her team to be alert and ready for a possible fight. "I must say, this is a bit of a surprise."

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins. His teeth are pointed, serrated, and possibly just a bit too numerous.

"I heard there was an amnesty." Chuckle. "Even for us irretrievable reprobates." A stray bit of sunlight glints off his forehead protector, the Mist symbol on it marred by a deep slash.

Permalink Mark Unread

"There was," she says, "Of course, it doesn't extend to future actions - but Kiri will welcome anyone interested in working together with us."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "Might be I'll have to kill you here, then. Arrange my first meeting the new Kiri some other time."

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't finish his sentence before she begins her attack - subtly, at first, but Samehada will feel her chakra moving - summoning a tornado of wind and sharp rock, flaring immediately with fire - and to Amajina - "Clear the field."

Permalink Mark Unread

The ocean around them pulls away, Amajina firming it under her control; it'll be harder for Kisame to reach any water for his techniques, at least.

And - there's something tingling in the back of her head, hairs raising - "There's an- "

Permalink Mark Unread

Her ears pop, and she's dizzy suddenly, oh so dizzy, and her perceptions of the water and rock and chakra are just a hair off from what they should be - 

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes a small noise, report interrupted.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Amajina?"

Elaise is going into Spiky Battle Mode.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kisame swings Samehada in a vertical arc, cleaving through Shinrei's attack.

He can spit enough water for most of his jutsu too, if he still can't get at the ocean effectively.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina can steal even water under other people's control, sometimes - when she has more chakra than them - 

But she's dizzy and Isobu's whining and scared and - 

The water comes rushing back in, a massive tidal wave - a whirlpool - submerging everything that isn't them, someone's fucking with her head and she wants them to DROWN

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinrei puts a hand on her shoulder, flushes chakra through her system - 

And creates several clones, sends shards of rock thrusting up at Kisame and their potential genjutsu user - 

Permalink Mark Unread

The fuzz clears.

She's angry, now.

And she can sense both enemies perfectly - "Genjutsu user - " she snaps, then locations - but - 

Permalink Mark Unread

Their opponent moves faster than she can talk, though, landing silently behind the team, sword drawn.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinrei blocks her strike, batting it aside - a blade leaping into each hand, unraveling from hidden seals, both with subtle sealwork sprawling along their lengths, and she rarely used this in her last life but Kisame's seen those blades before - 

She's no longer masking her chakra, her presence - so much more than mere killing intent - spilling out into the air around them. Samehada recognizes her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"YAGURA!" he roars as he attacks the genin from the other side. Samehada flexes excitedly, breaking free of its bindings.

Permalink Mark Unread

She blocks his blade as well - but Jakkou's fast, and Shinrei would be a match for one master swordsman. (Fortunately, Jakkou is merely very good - but she's a master at illusions, and Shinrei has more than herself to worry about - )

Permalink Mark Unread

One of their blades slipping through her guard was almost inevitable, really.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise can't fight Kisame head-on, his sword shatters her bones as soon as it touches them (and that hurts) but she can harry the other one, disrupting her chakra every few seconds to keep abreast of the genjutsu-

Shinrei's injury causes her to explode in a barrage of spikes. A technique she calls the Thornbush, when she thinks about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina's lashing out at both S-ranked nin - with water, mostly, but she can saturate the air with enough chakra to just brute force disrupting any broad genjutsu - 

Permalink Mark Unread

Annoyances, mostly.

But neither Jakkou nor Kisame is Kage-level, and Yagura could defeat either of them alone - so the annoyances matter, at least a little, and Jakkou can kill the other genin but not the jinchuuriki... And she hasn't gotten a clear shot at Elaise, between Yagura and Amajina - 

Still, she's no slouch, and she hasn't taken many injuries yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayuri's being ignored, in all this.

She isn't a talented fighter. She isn't a jinchuuriki, a chakra power-house. She isn't a jounin or a mysteriously alive dead woman...

Their enemies have written her off, and she's retreated away from the clash, unable to keep up with defending herself.

Perfect, as far as these things go.

Sayuri undoes her bandages - 

Pale eyes, almost a milky lavender, black rings in her iris, like ripples out from the darkness at the center -

Both Kisame and Jakkou's bodies start ripping themselves apart. Undirected - but most of a human's volume is internal, only some of the blood will be escaping from their skin - the places their chakra protects most intensely are resistant, brain and heart and lungs - but none of those can function without intact circulation, not for long.

Sayuri collapses, gashes opening in her skin, bruises spreading, blood on her lips -

A pulse. 

Her teammates heal, completely and wholly - they feel better than they ever have - and some of Sayuri's wounds close. (Though not all, not by any stretch.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise moves to defend her.

Permalink Mark Unread

And her enemies move to the attack.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinrei steps up her own efforts - fighting more recklessly now, so long as Sayuri maintains enough chakra she can afford injury - 

She takes more, of course, fighting like she is, but she keeps their enemies away from the girls for now.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - Need more chakra - " Sayuri says, distantly. "And can't - heal myself without healing someone else first."

She hurts.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina falls to her knees beside her, wrapping her arms around her teammate and pouring chakra in - Isobu's pretty good at filtering it to be safe for humans, but this'll still hurt, too - 

Permalink Mark Unread

She can heal herself a bit more, at least, though - Shinrei's not picking up enough injuries for Sayuri to be able to afford using her bloodline to keep injuring their enemies.

Permalink Mark Unread

"One of us needs to hurt the other."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." 

Chakra, as controlled as she can, Sayuri needs a lot apparently - 

"I can - do this and be hurt."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Here it comes." Bone knives, one for each hand.

Stab. Stab stabstabstabslashstabslashslash.

Permalink Mark Unread

She bites down on a scream, tensing - but not pulling away, not even flinching to defend herself, breath heavy and eyes wide.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayuri's power goes into overdrive, wounds opening on her body and closing as fast as Elaise can injure Amajina - and wounds echoing out to both their enemies, though Sayuri is getting worse damage than either one of them.

It's a lot, though. Enough to turn the tide.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Jakkou stumbles, ever so briefly, in the middle of trying to get past Shinrei to her students.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinrei doesn't stumble.

Her sword cuts deep into Jakkou's side.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fuck it.

She flings herself back, black slashes through reality bursting around her. Dark smoke billows from them, rolling towards her enemies.

She heals herself as she runs, gets to Kisame, grabs his arm - and drops them both through a tear that immediately closes behind them.

The holes in their dimension start closing, as well, though not as quickly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinrei backs up and doesn't pursue, instead using wind techniques to force the toxic smoke high into the atmosphere, dispersing it, and creating a swirling wall of pressure around the tears to keep more from escaping.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise discards her knives, switching to first aid mode to help the younger girls.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayuri's able to close any physical wounds. 

But she's shaking - too badly to replace the bandages over her eyes, which she screws shut, face scrunched up in pain, as soon as her bloodline isn't needed. Her skin's pale, clammy, her breath rapid and pulse racing, and a tinged feel about her - chakra poisoning, which even when mild can hit bad. 

She makes a small noise.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina pulls her chakra back into herself - folding away the heavy feeling in the air - as soon as Sayuri's eyes shut. She's panting, too, but seems in less dire straits.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise begins treating Sayuri for shock.

"Sensei! She needs help, chakra poisoning-"

Permalink Mark Unread

She flash-steps over, placing a hand over Sayuri's chest, pulling off the excess chakra - a delicate process, but she's been trained for a while, and this'll relieve the worst of the ongoing damage - 

"We need to get her to a hospital," she says. "Or - some medical facilities." Frown. "The closest..." And she names a small port a bit up the coast - the holdings of one of the samurai clans that had remained more or less intact through the civil war, and supported the current administration. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you take her ahead of us?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm reluctant if there's more after you..."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I can let Isobu out, mostly, now, if we're in water. Elaise and I can swing super far out into the ocean, farther than nearly anyone can just run. And then we'll swing back in at the port."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...The best we can do."

She finishes resecuring Sayuri's bandages and activating the seals on them, and then - a deep breath, and she begins quickly painting a scrawl of yet more seals over her student's skin. "Take care of each other, alright?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will. I promise." She gathers Sayuri into her arms, before disappearing in a swirl of mist, rocketing northwards. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina lets out a shaky breath. (The adrenaline aftershocks are hitting, now.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"You okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Yeah. We should - get out to sea, not stop to chat in the open."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. Take us out, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

She steps into the ocean, takes a deep breath - and bijuu chakra rushes out of her, coalescing into a (somewhat wavery) Isobu. Amajina hops on his back, and glances at Elaise.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise follows her up. (Hopefully without getting burned by bijuu chakra.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Isobu seems to be holding it in well enough. 

He takes them well off the coast, until any islands have vanished entirely. 

And Amajina starts shaking. 

"That was."

"Terrifying..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug?

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug!!!

Permalink Mark Unread

"We made it through, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We did."

"...Kisame called sensei 'Yagura.'"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He did."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - You don't seem that surprised."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug.

"Sensei told me that- that she had been involved in the death of my clan. She's better than the average jounin, and there aren't many that were around back then that still are now. Most of those are... otherwise accounted for. I've been doing some digging."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug!

"...I'm glad she told you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was, um, a precondition of our relationship. She didn't say the Yagura part, but- it's not worse than what she did say."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

"'s why I'm glad. It would've been - really wrong, if she'd started a relationship with you without telling you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I appreciate your concern."

Permalink Mark Unread

Smile. "I gotta look out for you." Teasingly: "Sensei said to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're doing a great job."

Permalink Mark Unread

Heeeee. "Thanks." Shy smile. "It's - you look after me really well. I want to return that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. "Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze! 

"We should be getting level with the port soon," she comments after a bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't think we should ride Isobu all the way in."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. But it's kinda misty, and Isobu can hide himself until we're pretty close - and drop us off on the beach so we don't have to water walk in..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Sounds like a plan."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.

Towards land, then, a small wisp of fog following them to hide them. Amajina slides off Isobu's back, giving his nose a hug and quietly thanking him for being good (he nuzzles her).

And then - towards the city, to figure out where Shinrei took Sayuri.

(The small hospital isn't hard to spot, at least, and there's a buzz of activity around it... Amajina pauses outside, nervous and unsure.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise takes her hand.

"Let's go find them."

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze.

And: in.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinrei's findable fairly quickly, leaning against a wall with an air of exhaustion about her. She looks up when the girls approach, and says, voice soft, "Sayuri's doing alright."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good. We were worried."

Hug for Shinrei?

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug!

"I am too. She's - resilient, though, and it's not nearly as bad as it could've been." She looks over to Amajina - "Thank you. And thank Isobu."

Permalink Mark Unread

She steps into the hug, too. "'Course. Sayuri's our friend."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How long do they think it'll be?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"An hour was my impression before they're comfortable having her on only intermittent observation - I'm unsure if they'll suggest she stays for observation after, though. We should be able to step in to see her shortly... I've been able to see her, but I was - stressed, and I had to step out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you feeling any better?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "Having you two back under my protection is helping, too," she says with a glance away slightly. "I was - worried, about leaving you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We didn't run into any trouble."

Permalink Mark Unread

Relieved sigh as her shoulders slump. "That's good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

Small smile.

"We'll need to head out as soon as Sayuri's stable enough, though - I don't want to linger away from the village for too long."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. Should report about those missing-nins as well."

And Elaise would like to talk about the encounter where there aren't quite so many prying ears.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods with a sigh. "Come on - there's more comfortable places to wait..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hopefully somewhere she can snug up to Shinrei, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not comfortably so - but there's benches wide enough for them both.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinrei can provide decent padding, anyways.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise is plenty cozy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wonderful. 

(Soft kiss.)

It's - a better way to pass the time than it could've been, and soon enough a harried looking doctor comes out to say Sayuri's stable, and, while they would like to keep her for observation, they understand her sensei has medical training and access to Kiri's facilities, so...

(And, yeah, Shinrei's pretty sure moving on is important. But she thanks them nonetheless.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Back to Kiri? Elaise can carry Sayuri, if Shinrei wants to have her hands free.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks," she says, squeezing Elaise. "That'd be helpful." She kisses her girlfriend's forehead. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Grin. "That's me. Helpful all over."

Permalink Mark Unread

"An excellent quality." Proper kiss! 

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss!

But they shouldn't take too long here. Time to collect Sayuri and make for home.

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayuri's woozy but conscious and oriented, enough to hold onto Elaise for the run back. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise will keep her safe.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks." She clings, best she can. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let me know if you need to stop."

And zoom back to the village.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't, even if she's sometimes unhappy about being jostled (but, she never complains, even when she gets a bit nauseous).

The village is a good ways away - but Water isn't that huge, really, on an absolute scale, and they get there before sundown. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Continue straight on to the hospital?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Sayuri isn't critical, but Shinrei wants her seen sooner rather than later. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Roger that. Hospital it is.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayuri's at least able to participate in her own admission, this time. She'll have to stay for observation and more tests for a little bit, probably - but the doctors here are usually pretty willing to release especially genin into their teachers' supervision, so it hopefully won't be long. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Is Shinrei wanting to wait for that?

Permalink Mark Unread

She will, but Amajina and Elaise don't have to linger around.

Permalink Mark Unread

They can go take care of restocking the apartment, get dinner ready?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Meet you back there, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug! "Thank you."

"You're very excellent, you know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Poise under difficult circumstances is something I practice."

Permalink Mark Unread

Small kiss. "You've done very, very well."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss.

"Talk later, okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." She steps back a little, still smiling.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Amajina takes Elaise's hand. 

Back to the apartment? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

She... Wants to flop and let the stress shakes finish running through her before really doing anything else...

Permalink Mark Unread

Does she want company?

Permalink Mark Unread

It'd be nice, yeah. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cuddles.

Elaise is cozy. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Soft pets.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snug.

Elaise helps a lot, though Amajina is still tired and not feeling like doing much by the time it'd be good to get working on dinner and groceries - but she thinks she's okay now to just sit wrapped up in a blanket on the couch and watch Elaise work, if that's okay? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Fine by her, yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snug. "You're good."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle.

Then up to work!

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina snuggles up on the couch with a little smile - and does feel well enough a bit later to help cook. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They'll have things well in order for Shinrei and Sayuri's return, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." Quick hug, and back to prep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And, not too long after dinner's done: the apartment door opens, and Shinrei calls out, "We're home!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Welcome back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'s there food?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, dinner's ready. Want to eat at the table or should I make a tray for you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Table's good. I'm really hungry anyways, might not all fit on a tray..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can do." Elaise will bring all the food out, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

She digs in; she wasn't kidding about how hungry she is, and their teacher has to remind her to slow down a few times. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you for this," Shinrei says quietly to her other two students. "It's delicious."

Permalink Mark Unread

Smile.

"We did our best."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then the excellent work is as expected."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hee.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss!

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss.

"I think we should talk at some point," she says softly. "When you have time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright." Lean.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just the two of us?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "Of course, if you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. When you're done eating."

Permalink Mark Unread

She finishes up quickly enough, and leaves Amajina and Sayuri to keep eating. 

Where does Elaise want to talk? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bedroom?

Permalink Mark Unread

Works. 

And, once they're secluded: "Are you okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Flopsigh.

"It's just... It's been a lot. With you being- Yagura, and Sayuri's thing, and those missing-nin..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug?

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

"And Amajina needed me to be stable, and I don't want to lose you- any of you- but... She's got Isobu, and Sayuri has those eyes, and you're a Kage..."

"I don't want to be left behind."

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze. "You never could be," she says, pressing her face into Elaise's hair. "You're brilliant - no special powers others might have could change that." Small kiss. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"But what if I can't keep up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm your teacher. I'll make sure you can."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

"I'm scared," she whispers.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pet. "I know."

"I am, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

She pulls Elathea in closer, murmuring, "I'll do anything to protect you - and I want to give you the power to protect those you love, too."

Permalink Mark Unread


"I love you, Shinrei."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss.

"I love you, too. So much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't leave me behind again."

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze. "I'm sorry I did."

"We'll work hard on your speed. Both you and Amajina."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll need more than that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know." Pet. "You're more powerful than you know, right now - I left you behind because I trust you to protect Amajina. Even if she has a bijuu... Right now, it mostly makes her a target. She's still a kid."

Permalink Mark Unread

Quiet smile. "Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

She kisses Elaise. "Thank you, for keeping her safe."

Quiet breath,  and a tighter hug. "There's a couple of specific things we could work on, though, beyond the general 'get better at everything.' Your summons might have techniques or systems unique to them that they can teach summoners, I can pair you with other jounin for some lessons... And - we're both lightning affinity. There's some techniques I'd like to pass on."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. "You'd be very beautiful wreathed in lightning... Especially with a sword in your hands."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hee. Kiss!

"Do you have one to give me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mine are tragically recognizable - but, really, if we're doing this right, you should learn to make your own sword."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seems like that would take a while. Do I have to smelt my own steel, too?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs. "Back when I was your age, we mined our own ore," she teases. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uphill to the mine both ways, in the snow?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. And the mountain grew every time we grumbled."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh huh."

Permalink Mark Unread

Innocent expression. 

"And the techniques you learn in the process are very useful elsewhere," she continues. "Not to mention, all blades are deserving of respect, and a proper swordswoman is started on a simple blade. Creating your own sword is a process of self discovery."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If sensei says it, it must be true, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're learning." Kiss. "And - having a fancy blade while learning to fight will only teach you bad habits, honestly. It's better to learn on a general blade and then create something that matches you, if sword work ends up your true path. A blade is a part of you; it's not a badge or decoration, and its storied history matters only when telling tales at the fireside."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right." Kiss.

"Thank you. I feel better, now."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. "Good."

"I feel better, too - I like having a path, here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." Snugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cuddle.

(Shinrei makes a clone after a little bit to check on Sayuri and Amajina and help clean up dinner; Shinrei doesn't want to neglect the younger girls, but - she doesn't want to let go of Elaise right now, either.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Perks of having a jounin for a girlfriend.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss.

One of many, really. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinrei will have to remind Elaise of some of the others, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well... It seems appropriate to demonstrate certain lightning techniques, given their training plans... A jounin's control opens up quite a few possibilities, there, especially combined with clone techniques.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmm, Elaise approves.

Permalink Mark Unread

She explains the theory while working her girlfriend over, though how good Elaise's recall like this is might be in question. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She will- mmmmm- have to do her own practice later.

Permalink Mark Unread

They can set up a return demonstration before the test. A very important part of teaching. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A very fun part, too. Maybe more fun than the learning, even.

Permalink Mark Unread

Gaining new skills is very satisfying. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And so is making Shinrei squirm!

Permalink Mark Unread

A teacher's reward is her student's success, and all that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Teaching her can be very rewarding.

Permalink Mark Unread

Follows, from how excellent a student Elaise is. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep, yep.

(Smug girl.)

Permalink Mark Unread

'Smug' really is her favorite look on Elaise. (Nuzzle kiss.)

Probably they should ever sleep, though...

Permalink Mark Unread

Alas, Elaise isn't up to that level of jounin tricks.

Permalink Mark Unread

Laugh. 

"Maybe I could help, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would be the teacherly thing to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

She flops over Elaise, pinning her to the bed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She peppers quick kisses across the parts of Shinrei she can reach.

Permalink Mark Unread

Dramatic yawn as she pulls the blankets up over them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Comfy sigh.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hair pets and a soothing hum, that slowly transitions into a soft, crooning lullaby.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise quietly falls asleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's so, so beautiful. 

Shinrei keeps singing for a little while, petting Elaise's hair, her chest feeling like it's overflowing with how much she loves her girlfriend. Then she, too, drifts off to sleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise has a very peaceful night.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wonderful. 

Shinrei throws them all headlong into a new training regimen over the next few days - helped by how the Mizukage has them on leave for a little bit. She gets Elaise an ordinary but fine sword and starts drilling her, teaches her the beginnings of lightning manipulation, pushes all three girls on speed and endurance and chakra control, sits each down separately to figure out their goals for this more in depth...

For Elaise, that also involves talking about some of the famous swords of history, how they were made - what skills go into their construction. Where Elaise might want to start. 

(Seal work is surprisingly common, and foundational for a lot - but there's far more skills interwoven with the field, and, yes, Shinrei does actually believe Elaise should do everything herself, here.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Then there's a lot of work she'll have to do with that.

She also spends some of her private time talking with the jaguars, explaining the challenges and her goals, the caliber of enemy she'll need to face, asking if they have any help to offer.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hm... 

Death of All Masters tilts their head - then stands, stretches, and taps their paw on the ground. A thin golden disk, complicated symbols carved around and across it, appears in a small curl of smoke.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

They nudge it towards her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She bends down and picks it up, examines it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise doesn't know the entirety of the writing system the jaguars use, though she's got a bit - and some of the markings are more illustrations - probably that's... Some kind of deity or witch, Elaise doesn't recognize the figure but the themes are familiar... Surrounded by sun and blood markings, symbols to show power flowing from the world into the ?deity?. The writing is - probably more a description of what's happening than an instruction manual...

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh.

"I... don't suppose you've got an explanatory pamphlet to go along with this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, this is the pamphlet. Okay."

"So this is... some way to gain power. Absorbing it from things around you... natural things, natural energy. Nature energy? Is this... senjutsu?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Approving mrrr.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Wow."

"Can I, uh, think about this for a while?"

Permalink Mark Unread

They nod. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool." Pet pet.

"Thanks. For offering."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nuzzle purr.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise will bring the disc up with Shinrei, next chance there is.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's one pretty soon; Shinrei's available for her a lot, after all. 

"What's this?" she asks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I asked Mas if there was anything the jaguars had that could help me. They pulled this out."

"They're offering to give me sage training."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Congratulations," she says, softly. "Do you want to go forward with it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do but- It's a lot, and with all the things you want me to do for the sword, and the other training... Do you think I would be overcommitting?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Hum.

"Right now? Probably," she says. "You're busy, and - you need some time that isn't training, for your own mental health if nothing else - and sage training is reputedly dangerous to do while distracted with other pursuits."

"My suggestion... Focus on what you have in front of you, what you can reach easily, and ask the jaguars if there's any preliminary skills you should develop. Meditation, sensory acuity..."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "Okay. I'll do that. Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

Small smile. 

"Advice is what I'm here for." She ruffles Elaise's hair. "We'll get you to where you can focus on sage training soon enough, hopefully."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle.

"Yeah. I'll let Mas know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

So she's off to do that, then back to her other training. (And relaxation, as ordered by her sensei.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Good thing she's listening. 

Elaise advances quickly, though, and soon enough Shinrei's back to making many of her drills involve helping train the younger girls. Even in the things the other two have been at for longer - Elaise is clearly closing the gap, whether in sword fights with Sayuri or races with Amajina. 

They're put back on light mission duty eventually, though they mostly stick closer to the village -

But, about two months after their encounter with Kisame and his partner -

"What do you three think of doing the chuunin exams this round?" she asks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The ones in Konoha?" Elaise very nobly does not reach over and poke Sayuri. "I think we're ready."

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes a face at Elaise anyways. "Even if we can't advance, it'll be a good test. And we want to be friendly at Konoha, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And we'll be very friendly if we send Sayuri."

Permalink Mark Unread

That gets a shove.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinrei laughs over the ensuing scuffle. "I'll let Mei know you three are confirmed, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you think anyone else will be going?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah; this is the first exam we're participating in since reforming, and a lot of people are eager to prove themselves. Though Mei-sama is limiting us to people with good diplomatic records."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So Momochi-san won't be bringing Haku?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs. "Sadly, probably not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh well. That'll probably make- what was her name, Chihiro? less tense, anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, Chihiro. And people she's unsure of the loyalties of make her nervous, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll try to keep her at ease for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. "Thanks, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gotta look out for my teammates."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're good at that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do my best."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd hate to see your worst."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'll probably never have to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hope springs eternal."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinrei laughs and kisses Elaise's cheek. 

"I'm looking forward to seeing you three compete."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The exams won't know what hit them."

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina laughs. 

She wants to step up training so much... Though there's only so much more intense they can get, and only so much time before they have to leave...

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise will do what she can to help. She's not going to get to making her own sword before the deadline, but she's confident in taking the plain sword along.

Permalink Mark Unread

You shouldn't rush great works, too; a truly worthy sword might take years - but Elaise is talented with her sword already, and Shinrei's worked her to the beginnings of lightning techniques with it. 

The trip to Konoha is smooth - helped along by how they're traveling with the other two entrant teams. Kiri doesn't default organize genin into permanent teams, and most of their companions spend the trip getting familiar with each other - Shinrei chats with the other jounin a lot, pulling her students into the discussions where she can. 

Konoha itself is massive - larger and more densely populated than Kiri, and significantly louder. Getting into the gates doesn't take too long - they're expected, after all, and they're all issued visitors passes and information on where to stay, who their escorts are...

Permalink Mark Unread

They're not the only group entering, either. There's a contingent from Hidden Sand as well. Two or three teams of genin, it looks like, with one girl around Sayuri's age who seems to make the rest of her party nervous. She's dressed in drab robes and carries a large gourd on her back that seems to dribble sand continually.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina's gaze goes distant as they're standing near the Suna teams - and then she orients her attention to the girl, tilting her head. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Her lip peels back in a silent snarl as she senses Amajina's attention.

Permalink Mark Unread

Grin! 

"Hi!" she says, stepping closer. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is smoothly intercepted by a boy in a black cowled robe and elaborate kabuki facepaint.

"Hello. You are from Kirigakure?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yup," she says, amused. "And you're from Sunagakure."

She leans around him to wave at the other jinchuuriki. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Grr.

Permalink Mark Unread

He leans back into her line of sight, smiling faintly.

"Ah, my sister is... tired, from our travels. Best not to disturb her just now. Perhaps later?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay..." She steps back. "Hope you're all able to rest well, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you as well." The Sand group heads off.

Permalink Mark Unread

The angry (jinchuuriki?) girl has one last glare for Amajina over her shoulder.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's still smiling.

Despite the unfriendly encounter, she's in good spirits as they're allowed through the gate. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Someone you, uh, relate to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pretty much!" she says, brightly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...She doesn't seem as friendly as the last one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I'd be grouchy in her shoes, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, all that hot sun and scratchy sand, not an ocean around for hundreds of miles..."

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs. "That, too, but - a noisy, rude friend, mostly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Looked like the sort to spread her problems around. Be careful, okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"Shall we go put our things down so Sayuri can find her girlfriend?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Splutter!

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina laughs. "Yeah, let's."

Permalink Mark Unread

Heh. Into Konoha!

Permalink Mark Unread

And to the hotel! It's pretty nice, and definitely convenient to set their things down.

"Bet I can sense Sayuri's girlfriend, if we want to cut straight to the fun part."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You should take every moment you can get before you have to compete against her," Elaise advises.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Though competing and flirting aren't mutually exclusive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sensei," she groans. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs. "Come on, let's go find her."

Onward and out into the village, then, ignoring any brief sulking on Sayuri's part. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Chihiro's team is not too hard to find. Their sensei has them running drills in a training ground on the far side of Konoha from the gate.

Kakashi gives Shinrei and her group a lazy wave from behind his book.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good morning," Shinrei says.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yo. Is it that time already?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, Kiri and Suna's calendars both say so, apparently."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aah." He scratches the side of his nose. "I suppose I should let my group decide if they're going to sign up, since you're here to remind them the exams will be happening."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're definitely signing up!" Naruto shouts.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you have breath to talk, you're not running fast enough~!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My mouth can outrun my legs, sensei." He is actually running about as fast as he ever does; Naruto isn't exactly exhaustible.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right, then. Bring it in, everyone."

Permalink Mark Unread

He bounces over! And hugs Amajina, of course.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tobi starts doing cool down exercises like a normal human being who likes not getting cramps.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina laughs and hugs him back. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Chihiro runs through cooldowns quickly and trots over to stand near Kakashi. (And coincidentally, Sayuri.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey," she says, almost shyly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have you been - doing okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Training proceeds well. And has been a more regular occurrence since we encountered your team."

Permalink Mark Unread

Smile. "That's good. Were we motivating?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I believe so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We've been training a lot, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'll be interesting to see who's been training harder."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. It will."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'll want this, then." Kakashi hands a registration form to Chihiro. "Make sure to turn it in on time~"

Permalink Mark Unread

"And how close is the deadline?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Three o'clock today!" he says cheerfully.

Permalink Mark Unread

Naruto makes a strangled noise. "Sensei! Seriously?"

Over, to acquire his own form.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Now, now. Think of it this way: by waiting until the last minute, you avoid the lines."

Permalink Mark Unread

Offended noise!

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina snickers. "I think I like our system better, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Definitely."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Want company dropping these off?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I see no reason to refuse."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." Very bright smile! "Maybe you can point out to us somewhere good to get food after?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There is a ramen stall this team frequently patronizes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd like to go there with you, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very well."

Permalink Mark Unread

Onward to that, then? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes.

Kakashi manages to lose them somewhere along the way, but as predicted, there is no line at the relevant desk. After Team 7 has turned their forms in, they can then head to Ichiraku's, conveniently located near the Hokage Tower.

Permalink Mark Unread

Very nice. 

Sayuri asks Chihiro for recommendations, of course.

Permalink Mark Unread

Chihiro orders the same flavor every time. (It's the one Naruto ordered for her, the first time. She hasn't found a reason to deviate yet.)

Permalink Mark Unread

(Cute.)

Maybe Sayuri can order a second flavor and they can try a bit of each other's, then. Broaden their horizons. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. That sounds good.

Permalink Mark Unread

She picks one that sounds interesting off the menu, then, and sits next to Chihiro.

Permalink Mark Unread

Chihiro is far too well-disciplined to do anything like fidget nervously.

Permalink Mark Unread

The way Sayuri's grinning at her might make that unusually challenging. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Maybe a little.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lunch is very nice, isn't it? 

Permalink Mark Unread

It is. The company is nice, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

Most of the point of eating out, really. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...True.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm glad I got to come here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is good to see you again. I am glad you are here."

Permalink Mark Unread

Grin. "Yeah. Seeing you is really nice." 

Small blush.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You two are cute."

Permalink Mark Unread

Less small blush!!!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Absolutely adorable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You gonna hang out until the exams start?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd like to, if Chihiro wants to..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is not precluded by our training schedule."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good!"

"It's nice to rest a little before a big effort anyways."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Give yourselves space for a really good run up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Avoid injury risks, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wellllll," she drawls. "That depends on what activities you do together..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think the point of taking a break is avoiding getting injured or tired."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Temptation," Elaise says with a wink for Shinrei, "has a way of sneaking up on you."

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs. "Though that doesn't make professionalism impossible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're only genin. Cut them some slack."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And quite new to this particular challenge, I suspect."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unless they're sneakier than we thought."

Permalink Mark Unread

She hums. "It'd be quite embarrassing if Sayuri had gotten up to anything too adventurous without me noticing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are a jounin, after all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I raised her. I expect I would've noticed her getting that sneaky."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unless she got very sneaky very quickly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think she'd lean towards a different kind of sneakiness, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unless that's just what she wants you to think."

Permalink Mark Unread

Considering hum.

Permalink Mark Unread

Long suffering sigh. 

"You're both terrible," she informs them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We know. Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry about them," she tells Chihiro.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is my understanding that occasional gentle mockery can be a sign of affection."

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs. "Yeah. Sensei and Elaise do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is good that you have a strong relationship with them."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod, with a fond smile. "I'm lucky, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinrei reaches around Elaise to ruffle Sayuri's hair. "I'm the lucky one. You're a good kid, Sayuri, and a fine shinobi."

Permalink Mark Unread

Heee.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're very, very cute. 

Amajina joins the others in some gentle teasing, of course, when she isn't making friends with Naruto and Tobi. But, of course, eventually it comes time for both teams to go their own way, Team Shinrei returning to their hotel. 

And Amajina sneaking out once Elaise and Sayuri are settled. (She feels her teacher following her, for the brief moment her teacher very blatantly lets Amajina sense her presence, but, well, that's to be expected, as is the Konoha shinobi who's following her, too.)

She follows her chakra sense through the village, to where Elieyha (watched at a distance by her own subtle escort) is perched on a roof. Amajina stops at the edge, waiting for the other girl to acknowledge her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mrrr.


At length, she speaks. "What do you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"To meet you properly," she says. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because you're interesting." 

She sits cross legged on the edge of the roof. 

"I'm a jinchuuriki, too," she says, then. "There aren't a lot of us, so that's what got me looking at you at first. But - you're interesting beyond that."

Permalink Mark Unread

She growls and swirls some sand menacingly, on the theory that intimidation is never the wrong answer when she doesn't fully understand what's being talked about.

But the voice has been quiet today, since the gate, so there's not as much effort in the attempt as usual. (She's... tired. Sleepy, if she understood that word to apply to herself. Staying awake in the face of the inner silence is hard.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have Shukaku sealed in you, right?"

"I have Isobu, the three tails - that's what being a jinchuuriki means, for us."

Permalink Mark Unread

Suspicious narrowed eyes. She is pretty sure people are not supposed to just say that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Small smile. "I'm pretty open about it, but - I'm weird, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. You are."

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs. "You're weird, too," she teases. "Part of why you're interesting."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Mrr. Why this.

Permalink Mark Unread

Grin.

"What's Suna like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Hot. Dry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you like it there?"

Permalink Mark Unread


"It is a place. Why do you ask these questions."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want to get to know you, because you're interesting, and I like learning about interesting stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could kill you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All my favorite people could, if they decided to."

Permalink Mark Unread

...People have usually run away by now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina isn't! She's just sitting there still, smiling. 

"Kiri's got a lot of dangerous people," she says, cheerfully. "We manage, anyways."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How."

Permalink Mark Unread

Thoughtful hum. "Being recently founded after the civil war helps, I think? There's - selection effects for who joins, and selection effects for who's still alive, even. And the Mizukage and all her advisors are really dedicated to peace, especially between Kiri shinobi. We shouldn't fight each other anymore, and - "

"By now, everyone's killed someone else's family or friends or... Anything. Even a lot of the clans split and fought their own family. The groups like the Seven Swordsmen all betrayed each other. And - the vengeful ones are dead, and everyone else is just..."

"Tired, really, or young - I was born after the civil war started, and it's just been a backdrop my whole life, and... I never cared about this or that old enmity."

"It's still taking work, to keep people from - getting the sort of tired where they can't even imagine changing their path? But..." Shrug. "We're managing. There's a judicial system for resolving civil disputes before anything escalates to, like, a full court martial, and it's been pretty good at settling things, and some of the Mizukage's advisors have judging any disputes the lower courts can't settle as a big part of their job - and anything they can't settle, the Mizukage herself will negotiate. She's good at that - people come away at least feeling like they've been heard and treated fairly."

"And we're not forcing people to join, which - I think helps keep the peace, if only because people who don't want to fully cooperate with others will just stay villageless shinobi. Lots of the villageless shinobi are friendly with us, anyways - like, the Mizukage's been encouraging the wanderers who've been guarding ships to form more of a network and then for that network to interface with the village. Probably gonna end up a branch of the village sooner or later, but - right now, they're not feeling like they're losing their independence, or like they're being trapped, and we're still getting the benefits of having people guarding those ships and reporting back to us. I've been helping with that some, actually, I'm good at talking to people and before I joined Kiri I was working as a ship guard, and my friend Elaise had been doing that even longer..."

She pauses - "I like feeling like I'm contributing to the village's future, too, and - everyone does, best we can manage. And I think that helps, because we get attached."

Permalink Mark Unread


"Complicated."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "It is. But I don't have to worry about it most days, and... The results are nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm."

"It started with killing. Then the killing stopped."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

"Think it'd be better if the killing had never started, but... Sometimes you gotta mess up and mess up bad to figure out how to do it better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Better..." Mmrrr. She needs to think.

"I'm done talking." For now, maybe.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

"Is it alright if I keep sitting here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Smile.

She lays down, also staring up at the sky. 

Permalink Mark Unread


Elieyha wanders off shortly before dawn.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's dozed some, though she hasn't fully slept - still, she can afford to go without sleep for a lot longer than nearly anyone else. 

She's concerned about how little Elieyha seems to sleep, but... One thing at a time. 

She heads back to the hotel, slipping in quietly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Their stay in Konoha proceeds without any significant bumps. Sayuri and Chihiro are able to hang out, Amajina is able to lightly stalk Elieyha... Of course, it's not very long before the exams start, with shinobi from Iwa and Kumo arriving the day after them, then an assortment of shinobi from minor villages the day after that, and the first exam scheduled early the third morning of their stay. All three girls have gotten plenty of chance to rest and, more importantly, scope out the terrain and some of the competition.

The first exam is being held in an academy building. They're told it's on the third floor, the large room near the auditorium stairs, though apparently it doesn't have a room number.

Permalink Mark Unread

That means it's obvious, with any luck.

Permalink Mark Unread

Their luck seems to involve... An academy with no stairs that go more than one level, no first floor auditorium, and a crowd in the hallway outside the single stair from the first to second floor (maybe, it was a tall staircase and nothing is labeled), where apparently two genin are blocking the entrance to what at least some people think is the exam room.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Yeah Amajina is just going to confidently stride past them behind the crowd, neither of those people is a genin and the room beyond is small and empty and this doesn't match where they were told to go. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's the sensor. And Elaise doesn't see any particular reason to dispute her judgment.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then they can get past without incident, and after a bit more wandering find the correct door. 

The room isn't entirely full yet, but it's getting fairly crowded - of course, they're here a bit early. Team Seven isn't in evidence yet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They'll show up eventually. This is their hometown, after all. They know their way around.

Permalink Mark Unread

You'd hope.

Permalink Mark Unread

They do, eventually, show up, though fairly near the deadline. Uchiha Tobirama looks exasperated.

Permalink Mark Unread

Chihiro... looks maybe a bit of the same. Hard to tell, but maybe Sayuri's been spending enough time with her that she can.

Permalink Mark Unread

Naruto looks openly annoyed! But he perks up when he sees the Kiri team - then gets drawn into conversation with some of the other Konoha genin who he apparently hasn't seen since graduating.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayuri has no idea how you'd go that long without seeing anyone else in your graduating class, but, whatever - she smiles a bit at Chihiro, but doesn't go out of her way to draw attention to their friendship with a number of foreign shinobi staring especially at the Kiri teams, generally with suspicion. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A sound policy. Best not to draw undue attention.

Which is why Chihiro merely blinks at the gray-haired genin who asks if they have any names of shinobi they'd like more info on.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tobi does the same (and subtly kicks Naruto when he looks about to ask).

Permalink Mark Unread

...Tiny pout.

He just shrugs then goes back to heckling Kiba.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not long after that the first exam begins; they're instructed to line up and take their random seating assignment, and given the rules of the test - ten questions. They get one point per question answered accurately. They lose two points for each time they get caught cheating. They must have a score above zero to advance to the next round, so if they get caught cheating five times, they and their entire team will be kicked out and fail the exam. They have one hour for the entire exam.

(None of Team Kakashi or Shinrei are sitting next to each other, naturally.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, that would be too easy. A test of subtle information gathering skills, given the score system, but as Elaise scans the questions, she knows she can just solve them. That is sidestepping the intent perhaps, but she can try to spike anyone she doesn't care about who attempts to cheat off her work. Counterintelligence is also a valuable skill.

Plan decided, she begins work.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayuri takes her paper - and waits.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tobirama knows these, too. Nearly any other genin wouldn't, but - she's always been smart. Restless. Ahead of the curve (feeling like she's able to see the impending crash no one else can - )

 

Sayuri approached her two days ago to ask for help cheating. Tobi appreciated the hint that there'd be a written portion, especially one that gave her enough time to prepare, and... She likes the Kiri team. They saved her life, probably, during the fight against Zabuza - her mission, if nothing else. But most importantly -

Chihiro comes out of her shell around Sayuri in a way Tobi's never seen otherwise.

Tobi loves her teammates, fiercely. She loves her village, too, but... This is more building friendships than working against Konoha's interests.

 

Tobirama fills out her answers briskly, then sketches a small seal, channeling a burst of chakra into it - a tiny one, one only another sensor could pick up on, and she focuses and feels the miniscule echo of two other seals -

Success.

Tobi's work copies over to Naruto and Sayuri's papers in a sprawl of ink.

 

She tries to erase her tracks of course. She knows she'll get caught, but, well, she might as well get points for effort.

Permalink Mark Unread

Applying Tobi's seal had been kinda stressful - but Naruto's visual memory is good enough he'd been able to copy it, apparently successfully.

He slumps, relaxing, when his page fills out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tiny smirk.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elieyha doesn't feel like trying very hard for this test. She covers one eye and pushes her senses into a clump of sand, which takes the form of an eyeball. She sends it flicking about the room, searching for a completed sheet. Maybe that Kiri girl...

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina had known about Sayuri's plans, of course, but - Tobi had said she isn't confident the seal could split to more than two papers and stay stable, so Amajina had told her not to bother. Amajina's smart, anyways, and curious...

But her education before joining Kiri was really spotty, and she can make an educated guess at a lot of these, but she doesn't really know for sure how to solve them.

...Also, she's not that good at cheating. 

She scowls down at her paper, then - 'Isobu, can you get any of these?'

There's a shuffling in the back of her mind. 'Maybe? But they're not really centrally my thing... I can ask one of the others, though?'

Hm... 'Yeah, go ahead.'

He shuffles again, then - a moment of vertigo, and she's being pulled fully into the shared mindscape of the bijuu. Amajina blinks and looks around - usually she's only half here, able to hear what Isobu does but not fully present. It's neat, though, a massive valley with an enormous fire in the middle, perches for each of the bijuu scattered around. Stars she's never seen whirl overhead. Isobu's down at the lowest point, in a lake that the valley's river pours into, and Amajina's on his back. 

There's another bijuu there, high up the mountain, with his own jinchuuriki standing a bit separately. The bijuu is a four tailed ape with red fur - Son Gokū, and his jinchuuriki is an older man in a simple robe with no forehead protector. Despite the distance, they're clearly visible - and audible, when Son Gokū rumbles, "So this is the girl you've been bragging about, Isobu?"

"Ah, yes," Isobu says, fidgeting. "This is Amajina."

She takes that as her cue, bowing deeply. "It is my pleasure to meet you, Son Gokū. Isobu has had many good things to say about you, and I'm grateful you're willing to talk to me."

He rumbles, pleased. "You have good manners, Amajina." He tilts his head, then - "This is my own host, Rōshi. He's disrespectful, but at least he's not stupid."

She turns to look at him properly - and catches him rolling his eyes. Her own lips twitch into a smile. "It's a pleasure, Rōshi."

He nods back. "So, Isobu said you have an exam you needed help with?"

Amajina rubs the back of her head. "Ah, yeah. So - it's the chuunin exams, and these questions are a bit over my level... We're supposed to cheat, but I'm not good at conventional ways of that."

"Well, this counts well enough," Rōshi says, sitting down cross legged.

"Though you should learn this material regardless," Son Gokū says. 

She laughs, sitting as well, and leans forward for her first lesson on cryptography.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's darts back into conventional reality as she figures out the first question - time passes faster in the bijuu realm, so she's giving an impression of working quickly even though the lesson took a while from her perspective. 

And then she notices Elieyha's chakra gathering, focusing on her -

Hm, Naruto's covered, but not the other girl...

She pings the bijuu mentally, then, another feeling of vertigo - she's back in the mental landscape, followed after a beat by a swirl of sand heralding Shukaku - and another as Elieyha is pulled through by Isobu and Son Gokū's combined efforts. 

Permalink Mark Unread

What the fuck is this.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shukaku rumbles angrily. "Idiot turtle. Keep your paws away from my magnificent self."

Permalink Mark Unread

Isobu frowns. "I wasn't trying to grab you; I just wanted to talk to your host. You can sulk off."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ha! Not unless you want this girlie's soul splattered across your face."

Permalink Mark Unread

Isobu sighs. "I meant go sit on your perch and ignore us; we can make sure you don't have to hear anything bothering you."

Permalink Mark Unread

He grumbles, but sits down.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where are we."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The bijuu can enter a shared mental landscape!" Amajina chirps, after mentally checking that Shukaku has in fact been isolated from hearing them. "They can pull us along, and apparently Son Gokū knows how to pull a bijuu's host through even without that bijuu really cooperating." (The giant ape waves.)

"I noticed you reaching out toward me with a jutsu - I guess to cheat off my answers? Anyways, Son Gokū and his host Rōshi have been helping me, so I figured if I pulled you in you could just get the answers directly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why do you want to help me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because I like you, and us jinchuuriki should stick together."

Permalink Mark Unread

Bleh. Well. She was going to steal the answers anyway.

"Fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

Bright grin. "Awesome!"

And: learning! 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elieyha is not very much an active learner, here.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's okay; Amajina's plenty active for both of them, and she makes sure Elieyha has any given answer down before ducking out of the landscape.

Permalink Mark Unread

It turns out Elieyha can't leave the mindscape without Shukaku leaving too, which he grumbles more about. He suggests killing everyone in the room instead of completing the test, grudgingly amending this to just the proctors and half the genin at Isobu's glare.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The bijuu can come here without the hosts - you could both duck out, then just you duck back in," Amajina points out.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you're going to redraw the seal right here to make that possible?" Shukaku snorts. "Arrogant little girl. Go give that so-called Kazekage some advice about how to properly draw the prison he put on his newborn daughter."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Hm.

"I don't have a seal on me, but - my sensei is a seal master, and she was a jinchuuriki, once. She might be able to fix it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmf. I won't hold my breath, brat."

Shukaku and Elieyha vanish from the mindscape.

Permalink Mark Unread

She slides back out as well, and sets to finish filling out her answers.

Not too much time left on the clock, though she finished with some wiggle room.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elieyha also finishes efficiently.

Not that many people have answered all the questions, but those that haven't been failed out already have mostly completed at least a respectable fraction.

Permalink Mark Unread

The head proctor taps the podium for attention. His grimace stretches the scars on his face.

"Pencils down, trash. Time for the tenth question." He pauses to sweep a dismissive gaze across the room. "...There's going to be some additional rules for this question. First. If you don't want to answer it, you can leave the room now. Your score will be reduced to zero and your team will be ejected from the exam." The corner of his mouth twists up as a susurrus of shock starts up. He lets it buzz for a few seconds then slaps a hand down. "Second. If you answer the tenth question incorrectly... you will never be allowed to take the chuunin exams again."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Like he can tell Kiri what to do, and, also, Kiri's internal advancement system doesn't rely on the chuunin exams. These are for international show, not actual administrative decisions, as far as she can tell.

Amajina settles in, calmly, paying only light attention to who's leaving.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Naruto does not like tricks, but, also, he was forewarned there might be Dumb Tricks and how the chuunin exams actually work, so, he keeps his mouth shut.)

(Barely.)

Permalink Mark Unread

One of Naruto's classmates does not have his restraint. "What the hell, man!" he bursts out. "There's tons of people who've tried the exams before here now!"

The proctor smiles grimly. "You're unlucky this year, brat. This year it's my rules. And I don't believe in second chances." The aura of menace he radiates increases as he rakes his gaze across the room once more. "If you don't want to risk that, then leave. Now."

(The other genin in the room seem to be affected by his threats. There is much shaking and chattering of teeth and so forth. One wilts in their chair as they slowly raise a hand to forfeit. The other proctors escort them and their other two teammates out of the room. One by one, more groups start to follow that example.)

Permalink Mark Unread

...Less competition for later, but did nobody receive pre-exam briefings?

Eh, sitting here's boring, but she figures the stream of people will end sooner or later. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It goes on for fifteen minutes or so, until it slows to a trickle. After a full minute passes with no one volunteering to leave, the head proctor crosses his arms and clears his throat. "Very well. The rest of you..." He glares. There are forty or fifty left, at this point.

"...Pass. Congratulations," he says, with a genuine smile.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Huh.

Makes sense, she guesses? Testing their resolve...

Permalink Mark Unread

He goes on to explain the point of the test, testing their information gathering abilities in the first part and in the second, their courage and determination in the face of unknown trials with certain consequences.


Then the windows explode.

The proctor for the next exam (who used the windows as her point of entrance) stands in front of them wearing a trenchcoat and ahem very little else. She announces herself to be Mitarashi Anko, and says that the next stage will be held at Training Ground 44, beginning at one o'clock. (It is now just past noon.)

"Sixteen teams, hmm..." she comments to the other proctor at the end of her speech. "Not bad, Ibiki. That'll make the next bit harder for them." Smirk.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Oh pretty lady. Dangerous and sadistic too, if Amajina doesn't miss her guess.

She'll stare just as much as is appropriate, of course (for a hormonal new teen looking at a sexy woman). But - Amajina is pretty sure she knows where that training ground is, she explored some. 

She stands and stretches with a sharp grin, glancing to find her teammates, and - "What're we waiting for, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's go."

Off to the Forest of Death.

Where Mitarashi-san explains the next test. Each team will sign a waiver absolving Konoha of any responsibility for death, grievous injury, or maiming, and then receive a sealed scroll, marked either Heaven or Earth. They will then enter Training Ground 44 through one of its eighty-eight gates, randomly assigned. The objective is to make their way to the tower in the center of the grounds within the five-day time limit, bearing both a Heaven and and Earth scroll. Opening a scroll before reaching the tower will be an automatic failure for any team that does so. Reaching the tower without both scrolls will be an automatic failure. Reaching the tower without a full team will be an automatic failure. Not reaching the tower within the time limit will be an automatic failure. Leaving the confines of Training Ground 44 will be an automatic failure. Other than that- no rules.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fun.

Also, something her team is going to have an advantage at. 

They can leave the scroll with - Elaise, maybe? She's hardest to take things from if she's objecting. And Amajina will commit to memory the signatures of a few promising teams.

(Sadly, while she's getting a hum of chakra off the scrolls, it's too muted and... Blurry, kind of... For her to sense which scroll is which.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll keep their scroll safe, yeah.

Possibly they can use the hum to at least track other teams if they try to hide.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fair; even if someone knows how to hide their chakra signature, genin don't always think to hide their stuff. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep. And with more than a hundred square miles to search, finding people seems like the main problem.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, definitely... And they might need to find multiple other teams. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Good thing they have such an adept sensor, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina really is essential to this operation, it's true. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Time to get started, then.

All the teams are escorted to their assigned gates, and then- the second exam begins.

Permalink Mark Unread

And they're off! Too a very successful start; Amajina's able to hone in on another team they can easily beat -

Though, annoyingly, one with the same scroll as them. 

Well... Moving on. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They're on their way to their second target when Amajina tenses suddenly, whipping around, face pale. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What is it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - Someone very powerful attacked Team Seven. Not a genin."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayuri startles, instinctively moving in the direction Amajina is facing before forcing herself to stop - "We're helping."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. How far?"

Elaise begins sprouting defensive pads. They'll almost certainly be hitting at speed.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Two minutes, full speed." Chakra builds under her skin, the fluid in her cells shifting - this is hard to do in the heat of the moment, but...

Her skin - where she doesn't need functioning joints - hardens and becomes more shell-like.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayuri undoes some of the catches for her bandages, fingers moving quick - though she leaves them in place for now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise summons Mas, giving a very quick briefing. "Mas and I will lead, engage the threat and try to draw it off. Amajina, you stay at range and cover Team Seven's retreat. Sayuri, watch her back and support as required. Use your bloodline at your discretion."

And then moving.

Permalink Mark Unread

Moving! Mas draws ahead of Elaise a bit, angles for an ambush - they come up on the fight quickly, and -

Permalink Mark Unread

'Team Seven is losing' would imply it had ever been a contest. Team Seven is being played with.

The definitely-not-a-genin looks up, amused, when Elaise and Mas enter, twisting out of the way of Mas's opening ambush. "More mice, crawling out of the woodwork?" he teases.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise opens with a rushing attack with her steel sword and a flurry of bone projectiles to shape the potential escape routes.

She declines to engage in banter.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mas falls naturally into a rhythm with her, of course. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not one to chatter? Different from the last Kiri shinobi I met," he says, dodging her projectiles and drawing his own sword to counter hers. "Though, Kisame was hardly typical - or perhaps you're hardly typical, as a supposedly loyal member of a failed village..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tobi stumbles to her feet, taking a deep breath, and glancing for Chihiro - they need to find Naruto and run.

Permalink Mark Unread

Chihiro agrees with this plan. If Elaise is here, it is likely her other two team members are not far behind.

Permalink Mark Unread

In fact -

As they're retreating, Amajina jumps down from the tree-tops, water already surrounding her, more pouring from active seals every moment. 

"Naruto's five hundred meters to your five," she says, quickly. "Unhurt."

Permalink Mark Unread

Deep breath.

And - she pushes off into the trees.

Permalink Mark Unread

And a snakes surge up before her, twisting into a second Orochimaru. "Going so soon? But you haven't heard my full offer, Tobirama-san."

Permalink Mark Unread

Spitting out, "Fuck you," is a waste of time and breath.

She does it anyways, and -

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina lashes at him with a swirling tidal wave of water, trying to bludgeon him away. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Tobirama grabs some of the water that splashes out of Amajina's control, condensing more from the humid air Fire is known for - slashing at the clone, woven in with Amajina's more blunt attacks to cut off retreat.

She sprints past while he's distracted - it's risky - 

But she's fast and he misses.

Permalink Mark Unread

"My, my, quite a bit of anger from a girl who was just giving vital information to a foreign shinobi. Are you intending to defect in a different direction than your siblings, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She has no time for his petty opinions.

Tobirama keeps moving, unrelenting.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is likely misdirection, and Chihiro has no time or energy to contest it at the moment.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise trips the Orochimaru she's fighting with a spine woven through the ground, slits him up the middle-

-a snake falls to the ground in his place, wriggling its death throes.

She looks for the next opponent.

Permalink Mark Unread

Just the one Amajina is fighting, right now - which she knows is a clone, and she can't see the original -

There's a rustle, and he emerges, holding Sayuri.

Permalink Mark Unread

Or, well, """holding;""" she's struggling enough that he's having trouble, and half a beat after he ends up in view, she successfully twists around, hitting him in the center of his chest - something that seems to pain him disproportionately to how hard she just hit, and she snarls and starts trying to hit him more.

Sayuri isn't a close combat specialist, though. She could maybe use help. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise is on her way.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's able to join the fight - and this seems to be not a clone, given he's taken injuries from Sayuri, but he's a better fighter -

Permalink Mark Unread

Enter: enraged jinchuuriki, stage right!

Naruto, fingers curling into claws, irises crimson, lips curled into a snarl, barrels into the clearing -

Followed by at least several dozen more Naruto.

His clones are pretty fragile, but there's a lot, and he's able to relieve the fights against both Orochimaru and his snake clone.

Permalink Mark Unread

No reason he has to make it easy, though - retreating safely is going to be incredibly difficult, still.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're damn well going to give it their best effort.

Permalink Mark Unread

And with Naruto accounted for, she can spend more effort on getting everyone out.

Permalink Mark Unread

- And then one of Orochimaru's blows gets through, cutting into Amajina's side. Isobu's chakra surges around her, salt crusting over the cut to stem the bleeding, but she's stumbling, out of the fight for a moment - though if she can pull on enough chakra, she might get her second wind - but she needs time -

Permalink Mark Unread

A dome of sand slams down over her, and a separate rushing torrent batters straight for Orochimaru.

Permalink Mark Unread

Red chakra flickers around Naruto, and his clones all move faster, more deadly, falling into sync with each other like they usually can't.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tobirama grabs the water where Amajina had faltered, weaving her attacks in.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Fuck it.

He pulls back, disengaging his main body from Elaise - and then vanishes in a cloud of smoke as his clone is destroyed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elieyha appears next to Amajina as the protective barrier falls, swirling back into her jar.

She eyes the wound. "...The next time someone takes your blood, it will be me," she says.

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins, hand pressed to her wound. "You say the sweetest things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hn."

Permalink Mark Unread

...And her teammates tease Sayuri about crushes. 

She sighs very loudly. And, to Elieyha: "I'm going to heal her," as she walks up to Amajina. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elieyha doesn't move to stop her. She does observe, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

She kneels by her teammate, hands on the wound.

Fortunately, she has actual medical training and doesn't need her bloodline for this - especially with Isobu helping, but... "It's messy and I bet it hurts, but he missed anything complicated," she tells Amajina as the wound closes up. "You won't even scar, though maybe don't tackle any other S-rank missing-nin for a few days. And eat something with actual iron for once in your life, Isobu can't fix nutrient deficiencies."

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes a little face. 

"I'll put off the S-rank fights for an entire week, how about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Eye roll - and then she finishes and straightens, pulling some rations out of her pack and pushing them on Amajina. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Food!

But, to Elieyha: "Thanks for the rescue."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm." There's too many people here, she decides.

"I will see you at the tower." And she turns to leave.

Permalink Mark Unread

"See you!" she calls, then turns back to her team and Team Kakashi. 

"That went well!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"For what it was." Elaise cleans and sheathes her sword. "Someone want to tell me who the fuck that guy was?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Orochimaru of the Legendary Sannin. A Konoha missing-nin."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Great."

"Did you guys get a second scroll yet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope. And he destroyed our first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fortunately, we came across a spare." She draws it out and offers it to Tobirama.

Permalink Mark Unread

Relieved sigh as she takes it. "Thanks."

"I don't know if he'll come back, and - we need to get out, sooner rather than later."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It might be more efficient to search separately now," she offers neutrally. "Since we're looking for the same scroll."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...It'll be bad if they're attacked again. We can manage a few extra days, so we should make sure they get the full set first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Might be faster to hunt separately though - but more risky, if we get too far apart or stumble on a strong team..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is working together acceptable to you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is." She glances at her team, especially Chihiro - "If it is, for you guys?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will defer to your judgement."

Her own... might be compromised.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm okay." He lets out a shaky breath.

"Thanks, guys."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool. Anyone need another minute?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or healing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am fit to continue."

(This is probably true. Only slight bruising is visible.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Healing doesn't cost me anything, if stuff ends up bothering you later," she says, voice soft. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Understood."

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina can identify two likely teams nearish each other, then - split up and hit in parallel, or work together and hit in sequence? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Best to take them in sequence. Sticking together is the point, after all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

Off, then, to rip through the other teams. Politely and non-fatally if they're anyone allied, of course.

Permalink Mark Unread

The first is from Hidden Rock, and falls fairly easily to a massed assault, outnumbered two to one.

The second team is also from Kiri. They place their scroll meekly on the ground and back away when they see who's looking to take it.


As luck would have it, this gets Team Seven/Shinrei exactly what they need to complete the exam.

Permalink Mark Unread

She cheerfully thanks the Kiri team, of course. No need to be rude. 

Then - to the tower. No sense delaying, and Amajina can navigate them around any ambushes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That is efficient.

Permalink Mark Unread

(She is not going to pout about Chihiro complimenting Amajina, nope.)

"Yeah," she says, as they reach the tower - "Do we want to enter together, now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We've come this far. Might as well see it through."

Permalink Mark Unread

Small smile. "Yeah."

In, then, to figure out how to let the tower people know they got through. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a calligraphed banner on the wall of the entrance hall. It says:

If the quality of Heaven is your desire, seek wisdom with an open mind. If the quality of Earth is your goal, train your body with diligence. Together, this (here, there is a character missing) lights the noble path forward.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Guess we're supposed to open both scrolls? - Both sets, too, since we have two teams."

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise gets Team Shinrei's out.

"Here goes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Naruto takes out his team's own, hands one to Chihiro, and - open all of them in sync?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep.

Permalink Mark Unread

"-Summoning scroll," Chihiro says, tossing her own away. "Let go."

Permalink Mark Unread

He does, tossing his near hers.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Amajina lets go of her own team's, dropping it near Elaise's.

Permalink Mark Unread

And: two shinobi appear! They seem to both be Konoha chuunin, one of them Team Seven's old Academy teacher, Iruka, the other one of the administrators Team Seven has seen around.

"Glad to see you guys made it," Iruka says after a moment, trading glances with the other chuunin.

Permalink Mark Unread

Naruto tackle hugs him. "Iruka-sensei!!! I'm really glad to see you - how do we report getting attacked by a missing-nin who definitely wasn't supposed to be in the forest, because that happened - "

Permalink Mark Unread

" - A missing-nin? Naruto, what? Slow down..." He looks over at Chihiro, a bit helplessly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Orochimaru of the Sannin attacked Team Seven at approximately 1530 hours. He had infiltrated Training Ground 44 disguised as a genin from Hidden Grass, one of the competitors in the exams. His apparent goal was to coerce or intimidate Uchiha Tobirama into defecting from Konohagakure. After intervention by Team Shinrei of Kirigakure and Elieyha of the Desert of Sunagakure, he retreated. Current whereabouts are unknown."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...We need to report this." He looks over at the other chuunin, who nods and disappears in a cloud of smoke.

Iruka then turns to the genin. "Since both of your teams have both scrolls and all members, you can advance to the next round. You'll need to stay in the tower until the exam ends, or the proctors override that. There's rooms upstairs; you're not to fight with anyone else in the tower."

"Someone will let you know if and when a full report is needed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Understood."

Up into the tower, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fortunately, it looks like there's plenty of suites open, so they have their pick - and can get two rooms next to each other, if they want. 

Sayuri's curious about who else has arrived, but - it is the first day. Probably not everyone yet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elieyha's team from Suna seems to be the only other ones so far.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, she'll leave poking that to Amajina. 

In the meantime, she can - rest, she guesses, and hover awkwardly nearby Chihiro. 

Permalink Mark Unread


"Some healing would be appreciated," she says quietly. "Though my injuries are not serious."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "It's good to be at the top of your game, anyways," she says, just as quietly. "Let's sit down."

Permalink Mark Unread

Over to sit in some chairs.

Permalink Mark Unread

She rests a hand on Chihiro's upper back, scanning for injury. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bruising of the face and torso, shallow cut on left arm, several hairline fractures in the ribs. And a slightly elevated heartrate.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinobi. You don't go into battle with fractured ribs when a healer is right there, seriously, do you want them to break, your ribs are the third most important bones after your skull and spinal column -

(She is muttering this only very, very quietly.)

She addresses the fractures first, then begins repairing torn blood vessels, soothing inflammation - healing damage secondary to the inflammation, kills the pathogens in that cut and breaks them and their toxic byproducts (and all the other toxins that got in) down, then closes up that cut, too - heartrate should drop on its own as the injuries clear, but she'll go ahead and clean up any systemic inflammation, no need to have Chihiro's body freaking out needlessly, and wow there's a lot of toxic by-products of stress hormones in this body, those aren't breaking down as fast as they should so she'll clean them up too - she won't touch anything that's gotten into the brain, that's tricky, but clearing up the rest should reduce the body's workload -

(She runs out of Reasons You Should See The Medic More and switches to narrating what she's doing partway through.)

Chihiro feels great as Sayuri withdraws her chakra, mentally and physically. 

"Okay, that should do it," she says. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," Chihiro says.

Permalink Mark Unread

Grin. "You're welcome. Thanks for letting me heal you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I feel- much better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad." Small blush.

Permalink Mark Unread

Only two more teams appear over the next few days, both of them Konoha. Team Kurenai, early the next morning, and Team Gai, later in the third day.

The genin are directed to gather in the main hall at the close of the fifth day, where the old Hokage gives them a brief congratulatory speech mixed with a reminder that these exams function as a way for the Hidden Villages to test each others' strength without resorting to open war, so the genin should be sure to do their utmost in the final exam.

The proctor for the third exam then introduces himself and explains that since there are still a few too many candidates remaining, they'll be holding a preliminary series of matches now to cut the numbers down again. They will be one on one, randomly chosen, to incapacitation or defeat as judged by the proctor. If anyone is still too injured to compete, this is their chance to withdraw.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nobody from Team Shinrei withdraws, of course, and Sayuri's made sure Team Kakashi are all healed up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

No one else seems to want to withdraw at this point either.

In that case, everyone is sent up to the upper balcony to wait with the jounin-sensei, except for the first two combatants: Amajina and Hyuuga Neji.

Permalink Mark Unread

She bounces down into the arena. Hyuuga... She's pretty sure that means doujutsu...

Permalink Mark Unread

It also means a handsome, dour-faced boy with long brown hair. His opening stance looks like some kind of unorthodox taijutsu.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, definitely doujutsu.

And not Uchiha Jakkou level of nightmare doujutsu, which is what she's been working to counter...

Amajina pulls several scrolls off her belt, apparently fully content to let him make the first move - her chakra builds up under her skin, around her, a thick, almost palpable cloak...

Permalink Mark Unread

The veins around his eyes bulge with chakra and he lunges forward in a blurring series of open-palm strikes that slap straight through her chakra cloak.

Permalink Mark Unread

She jumps straight up before he can reach her, high above his head - her scrolls spiraling open -

She doesn't release a torrent of water from them, precisely - rather, a torrent of mist, thick and saturated with more chakra than any human should be able to hold, vision cutting down -

Enough chakra spread throughout to thoroughly scramble any sensor, though that's still building up. 

She lands away from him, some of the water remaining around her in a shield, as more and more mist and chakra fill the air by the moment. The sound of it is muffled, echoed at numerous points, and chakra echoes flow out in different directions like ephemeral clones visble only to sensors -

Or certain doujutsu.

Permalink Mark Unread

He gathers chakra in- and spins, expelling it from his hands. A clear space in the mist is blown out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Doesn’t help him see her, and that can't be good for his vision - she uses it as a chance to move, to keep thickening the mist - it immediately pours back in towards him, cloying, heavy. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He spins again, more vigorously this time, enough to push the mist back far enough to briefly reveal Amajina-

-and he's on her again.

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs, and it echoes, and the mist closes in and water surges around her - a torrent, pouring over his head -

They'd filled up a lot of scrolls before leaving Kiri, and the plumbing here is pretty good and they've had nothing to do but rest and seal for five days. Amajina isn't about to run out of water anytime soon.

Shells of salt crystalize over her skin, buffering her from his attacks - her hands are focused, still, on unsealing, but she doesn't need her hands to focus her chakra, to use jutsu - Isobu takes over the water techniques buffeting Neji - 

She does try to stay out of his reach, of course. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Neji decides that it would be better to concentrate his efforts on defense. He draws back and focuses on the space immediately surrounding him, ready to ward off incoming attacks.

Permalink Mark Unread

Does he need to breathe? She suspects he needs to breathe - and that he won't be very happy about the mist thickening around him, closing in - and a bubble of water forming around his head -

Permalink Mark Unread

He disrupts the bubble with a synchronized hit, drenching his clothes.

He searches for the origin of jutsu, any kind of trail or telltale concentration against the overwhelming backdrop.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's...

A couple, actually. 

(Amajina doesn't know how good his eyes are. She's assuming they're as good as her sensory powers.)

(She's a very, very good sensor.)

Sound is muffled, too, anything not vibrant with chakra basically invisible - he might miss the senbon ghost through the mist towards him, if he's not careful. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He swats at it just a little too late to completely deflect it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then it lodges deep in his shoulder instead of his spine. Painful, and it'll limit his range of motion, but not immediately disabling. 

Maybe the follow up senbon - several, staggered - will tell a different story, especially as a discordant laugh starts up around him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He spins up another rotation- but he's clearly winded at this point.

Permalink Mark Unread

And just as he's winding down - another thin staggering of senbon.

She has a lot of senbon.

Permalink Mark Unread

His reactions are slowing. He gets some... but not all. Not most.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pity for him.

She taunts him only a little - enough to get him angry, to throw off his reactions even more, to force him to overextend himself -

The next set of senbon will be disabling, most likely.

Permalink Mark Unread

It proves to be, yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

And the mist clears, the water falling to the (rather soaked) ground.

"I think I've won," she says, cheerful.

Permalink Mark Unread

The proctor agrees. Neji is carried off the field.

Next up, Uchiha Tobirama and Kankurou.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, the field's set up conveniently, isn't it.

She heads down, quietly, examining her opponent.

Permalink Mark Unread

He unwraps his bandaged package with a flourish, revealing a carved wooden puppet. It straightens with a jerky clickityclack, following him down.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Hm.

Tobirama does shift her sword to where it'll be easier to draw, activates her sharingan as the proctor calls start -

And, subtly, reaches for the water scattered everywhere - on the floor, but, perhaps more importantly, soaking into the clothes and tools of the spectators of the last match - including her opponent.

What can she sense, about Kankurou and his puppet?

Permalink Mark Unread

He's using chakra strings to control it- seems like there are hidden levers in the puppet's hands, because the strings connect finger to finger.

There's also a misty gas rising off the puppet's skin and mixing with the water, as it lunges for her, various blades springing out.

Permalink Mark Unread

She dodges, of course, almost as soon as he moves - her sharingan isn't as helpful as normal for predicting the puppet, but, between that and the sensory powers... She's going to get ahold of it fast, hopefully.

(Uchiha Tobirama, of every genin in the room, is second in speed only to Lee - and unless he took his weights off and opened a gate or two, she'd give him a serious run for his money. She doesn't have the chakra control, the aptitude for genjutsu, the ease moving out of her single narrow element that many Uchiha did - )

(But she is very, very fast.)

She seizes control of the water around the puppet, swelling, cutting, simply moving - controlling the water in someone with an active chakra system is beyond her, but the puppet is just vulnerable enough.

A handsign, and one of the ankle-deep puddles forms into a water whip behind Kankurou, lashing for his back.

Permalink Mark Unread

He swaps quickly with his puppet, letting it take the hit. More limbs spring out of hidden compartments before they get pulverized inside.

Kankurou dodges left, the puppet goes right- and he swaps back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fun.

She'll have to hit them both at the same time - she gets out of the way of the next attack, draws her sword to block some kunai, and lashing knives of water for Kankurou -

As she prepares to lunge for the puppet with her sword - hopefully subtly enough Kankurou won't catch it, especially since she hasn't quite shown off her full speed yet -

Permalink Mark Unread

The left side arms shoot off the puppet to block for Kankurou and the main body turns into spinny slicy death.

Permalink Mark Unread

She weaves around it! Water surging up below the puppet - everywhere, battering up - her dodge put her between Kankurou and his puppet, not exactly flanked but off to the side -

She throws some kunai at Kankurou as she moves. (The explosive tags are hidden under the handle wraps.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Kankurou does not like explosions.

Neither does the gas that has been mixing with the water. The blast is perhaps somewhat bigger than Tobirama anticipated.

The puppet, now slightly on fire, has no opinion on the matter, but will not be deterred from its attack.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can get out of the way of explosions okay. She keeps up her own attacks, water and seals and explosive tags, kunai and her sword when she gets the chance...

Permalink Mark Unread

After a little bit more, Kankurou surrenders.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good fight."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." He heaves mournful sigh, looking over the remains of his puppet. "Good fight..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Good luck repairing it?"

Probably they're leaving the arena now, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

That they are. Kankurou collects the stray bits and returns to his team.

Permalink Mark Unread

Next up is Elaise and Temari.

Permalink Mark Unread

The two older girls hop down to the arena. Elaise with her sword and Temari with her oversized tessen. Temari has some strong wind jutsu at her disposal, which she directs with the fan. She seems to prefer to stay at range, hopping around and even gilding atop her fan for short distances.

Elaise's bone armor is able to stand up to Temari's attacks, however, and she trades ranged volleys back and forth with the other girl for a brief while before closing the distance while Temari shelters in the lee of her fan and bringing her sword to bear. Though the fan in its closed form makes a serviceable club, Elaise proves the more skilled in melee and takes the victory.

The proctor calls down Rock Lee and Aburame Shino for the next fight.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shino calls out his forfeit without even going down to the floor. Why? Because this is a poor matchup for his skills and it would be foolish to risk injury for no gain. (Lee, who had immediately leaped into place and begun shadowboxing as a warmup, visibly deflates and trudges back up to the stand.)

Next, Inuzuka Kiba and Asano Sayuri. Kiba's canine partner wriggles out of the front of his shirt, barking excitedly.

Permalink Mark Unread

She goes to stand across from him, smiling a little. (She's his age, but - shorter, not very visibly muscled, small and quiet especially in the shadow of her very impressive teammates, clearly blind even if she's only moving a little carefully. Not someone to take very seriously, is she?)

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiba doesn't seem to think so! He's swaggering in his confidence as the proctor calls start, and heads right into a head-on attack, the dog coming in from the side.

Permalink Mark Unread

She dodges - not fast enough - and Kiba reaches her first -

- But she's not where he'd thought, either incredibly fast or good at genjutsu even against someone using scent to navigate, instead just slightly to the side -

Her hand clamps around his wrist. 

She's not going to do anything fatal, but, well. 

What she can fix, she can break. Like these bones, fractures spiraling up his arm and into his shoulder...

Permalink Mark Unread

Yelp of pain!

Akamaru growls and goes for the ankles.

Permalink Mark Unread

The fractures bloom into breaks, blood vessels bursting on the same spiral - Sayuri flips Kiba between herself and Akamaru, taps her chakra against his lungs, a quick seize of the muscles controlling his breathing - not dangerous if she doesn't keep it up, but nearly universally terrifying.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I- give. I give!"

Permalink Mark Unread

- And he can breathe, and the worst of his wounds heal, a rush of pain relief passing through him. She'll leave double checking the fractures to his own village's medics, though; she's just doing a quick patch so nothing gets worse right now. 

"Next time, don't engage the medic in taijutsu," she advises, letting go. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Medic what," he mutters under his breath, backing away. "Some kinda crazy fricking Mist demon..."

The proctor calls Chihiro and Tenten for the next bout.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snrk.

Still, she goes to lean against the railing up in the audience area. She wants to watch Chihiro fight. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She certainly gets a show.

Tenten summons a profusion of edged weapons to rain down upon Chihiro, and she deftly weaves her way through them without being clipped, demonstrating considerable flexibility. When she closes the gap, Tenten demonstrates that she's no slouch up close. Ultimately though, Chihiro is just a little faster and more willing to create and exploit openings.


The final fight of the day will be Uzumaki Naruto and Hyuuga Hinata.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her team is standing near enough Chihiro's for her to congratulate the other girl as Naruto goes down to his match. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," she says. "Yours was... impressive, as well."

Permalink Mark Unread

Grin! "Thanks."

"It's easier when your opponent makes mistakes, though..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or if you can goad them into doing so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Didn't even have to say anything, this time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Young Inuzuka are not noted for subtlety."

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs. "I'm not very surprised."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Smile.

...Then her attention is drawn by the fight in the arena. 

Or. The lack thereof. 

"...What is your teammate doing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Talking. He- does this, occasionally."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...No wonder he and Amajina are friends."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does she do this too?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't think she's ever given an opponent a pep talk? She's - a vicious kind of friendly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is a... unique strategy. With a higher success rate than one might expect."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. "Convinces people to like him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So it seems. I... do not fully understand the process."

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles. "People like to feel - special. Like someone cares about them, specifically, as a person and not a thing or symbol. Like someone believes in them. Like someone sees them."

"Especially people who've never had that, and - a lot of shinobi are lonely people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will consider this."

Permalink Mark Unread

Smile.

"He doesn't even seem to be doing it on purpose..." She looks back over to the not-fight. "Her confidence does look like it's up, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Though I think they might actually have to fight at some point," Elaise puts in. "Or they'll both get disqualified."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I think he's trying to get her to punch him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That might not work out too well. She's got a crush on him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But punching is very romantic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"From a certain point of view."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Might depend on the people involved."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you think, Chihiro?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I am not equipped to evaluate this proposition."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. "I'd say it's romantic if the people involved agree it is. Which, many shinobi like to fight, and doing things you like with someone you like is nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds reasonable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you like fighting?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Exercising my skills is enjoyable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is, yeah - and you're a very skilled fighter."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Smile. "I like getting a chance to exercise my skills, too." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perhaps... we could spar, later?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snicker.

Permalink Mark Unread

Small face at her teammate.

Then, a glance at the match: "Oh, hey, they're finally fighting..."

Permalink Mark Unread

About time. Hopefully they've learned a valuable blah blah blah and everyone can leave this tower already.

Permalink Mark Unread

Doesn't take long for Naruto to win, so - yeah, she guesses just whatever administrative spiel is last.

Permalink Mark Unread

The winners are called back down to the floor. They're congratulated, and told the actual final exam will take place a month from now. The kage and various other foreign dignitaries will be there to watch, so the genin should make sure to rest up and train well. They'll also draw lots for the first round of fights.

The results are:
-Elieyha and Amajina for the first round
-Uchiha Tobirama and Rock Lee for the second
-Kaguya Elaise and Chihiro third
-Asano Sayuri and Uzumaki Naruto fourth

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins over at Elieyha.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Hmf.

Permalink Mark Unread

Broader grin!

Permalink Mark Unread

...She's just going to leave now. Before things get more out of hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

She won't bother Elieyha on the way out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayuri rolls her eyes at Amajina.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well," Elaise says to her teammates. "Shall we get out of here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, let's."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then to meet up with Shinrei, and head back to their apartment.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You guys did well," she says, on their journey back.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Top eight of what, a hundred and twenty?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Something like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And now Amajina gets to fight her crush."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. "It's a pity Sayuri will have to settle for a spar."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She might beat Elaise! You never know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perhaps in your dreams." Pat pat. "I'll try not to damage her too much."

Permalink Mark Unread

She sticks her tongue out at her teammate. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Laugh.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinrei shakes her head at them, smiling.

(And does, later, pull her team aside to somewhere very unlikely to be spied on to debrief on Orochimaru. She's worried about that.)

Permalink Mark Unread

All that aside...

It doesn't take Sayuri very long to go looking for Chihiro.

Permalink Mark Unread

Chihiro: is relatively findable, out in the training grounds.

Permalink Mark Unread

She observes for a little bit, a warm glow in her chest. 

(Chihiro is - not just competent, but pretty, especially when she's training. Noticing someone is pretty in a personal and not analytical way is... Kinda weird to Sayuri.)

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Can I- help you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Was wondering if you wanted to schedule that spar?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Yes. When is- good for you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Any time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am currently unoccupied."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Now's good for me, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Rules?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well... No seriously injuring each other, at least not past what I can heal..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You seem to be very good at healing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am, yeah. So - guess it depends how much risk you're comfortable with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perhaps- no ninjutsu, no heart strikes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does iijutsu count as ninjutsu, for the purpose of these rules?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Awww."

"Still leaves some fun options, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. I look forward to seeing them."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. "I am, too."

And - rules for deciding a winner or declaring a draw, how long they go...

Permalink Mark Unread

All that.

Chihiro takes up a ready position.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayuri does, too, hand on her sword hilt. (Chihiro hasn't really seen her use it much, even in the Forest of Death.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Chihiro will have to see how good she is with it, then. She opens with senbon and closes with kunai.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's... Solidly mediocre for a Kiri genin, actually, though Kiri's standards there mean she's better than any Konoha genin Chihiro has fought. But she's still able to keep up, and she's fast and hard to hit - she isn't exactly where Chihiro expects her to be, and there's a high wind picking up that's throwing Chihiro's aim off... And Sayuri's about to close, fast. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Something seems just a little bit off...

Chihiro pulls in to defend.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayuri tests Chihiro's defenses, at first, not coming in as strong as her teammates would - Chihiro's aim is better up close without that wind throwing her off, though there's some dust kicking up that isn't helping her vision - and it's a hot summer wind, and Chihiro's getting overheated more quickly than usual.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not that something like that can be allowed to slow her down. One must go until they collapse, showing no weakness.

Permalink Mark Unread

Collapse is always a risk, though - there's a creeping dizziness, a ringing in her ears, and her responses are ever so slightly dulled - or Sayuri is getting faster - and Chihiro's off by tiny amounts, but... It accumulates. There's always a risk, in combat. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Nnrh. Genjutsu type, of course.

She spikes her chakra to break it.

Permalink Mark Unread

That probably dissolves the genjutsu. Though it had been pretty subtle...

Sayuri is even mostly where the genjutsu had her - the broken illusion makes the image of her jump two inches to the left - also she's coming at Chihiro fast and hard, now, not giving her time to reorient.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hard-earned reflex takes care of that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup. Sayuri has a pretty good chance of getting through at least once - but kenjutsu isn't her central specialty, and she's on her back foot with Chihiro alert for tricks. (Chihiro's probably going to win; doesn't mean Sayuri will make it easy - or painless.)

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes it- fun.

Chihiro is smiling at the end. Breathing hard, but smiling.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayuri is too, despite - maybe because of - the thin cuts littering her arms and the deeper gash along her ribs that finally forced her to give. 

"You're good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"As are you. That was... remarkably subtle genjutsu."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks." Bright smirk! "I like subtle more than blatant - especially since my best chance in a fight is if someone doesn't know they're under. You caught on way faster than most people do, too, especially since you didn't already know I use genjutsu."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There were enough hints. If one is paying attention to oneself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You've got really good self-mastery, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have trained hard for it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You've trained hard for a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Hum.

She's been healing her injuries - "Do you need any healing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would be welcome. You did cut me several times."

Permalink Mark Unread

Small smile as she finishes her own cuts and steps up to Chihiro, resting a hand on her shoulder. A wave of wellbeing - similar to in the Forest of Death, though there less chronic build up to fix now - passes over Chihiro.

"Everything else okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I believe so, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Grin. "Up for a spar allowing ninjutsu?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe I'll actually win this one," she teases. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perhaps."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Same rules as before, otherwise?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ready when you are, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

Chihiro readies up, and at the start-

Permalink Mark Unread

-she vanishes.

Permalink Mark Unread

...It's not often Sayuri meets someone who can make themselves undetectable to her. Chihiro's good. 

So's Sayuri; she's no Amajina, but Fire is decently humid, and Konoha has a lot of rivers - a thick fog descends over the clearing, muffling sight and sound and chakra sense for her opponent... And giving Sayuri a leg up on her own senses - detecting displacement of water is hard if her opponent isn't moving quickly, but this tends to sharpen her chakra sense. 

(She doesn't stay in one place, of course, while doing this.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Kunai flick through the air, trailing ninja wire to increase their effective attack area. They're pretty well on-target to Sayuri.

There's a brief disturbance in the mist near their point of origin, but not much after that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hm...

She doesn't avoid all injury, but - she gets away, mostly. 

Not a normal use of the technique, but - Sayuri starts condensing parts of the mist, in a constraining grid - she can't keep this up for long, but...

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a jerky sort of disturbance over thataway! Chihiro's stealth technique was apparently not expecting the abruptly altered texture.

Permalink Mark Unread

Got her. 

Sayuri strengthens the bands of water, throwing kunai and senbon to further close off retreat - and closes fast. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's back to melee, then. Chihiro's a little more on the back foot this time; Sayuri's got more of a shot if she presses her advantage.

Permalink Mark Unread

Which she does - and she can push her body much harder when she's allowed iijutsu, and it gives her an edge on speed and durability, she's able to risk taking potentially disabling blows more -

Still a close match, though, since Chihiro's unlikely to let Sayuri get skin contact. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayuri manages to squeak out the win, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not uninjured, and not without a shake building in her hands and a headache behind her eyes. 

She's laughing, though, as she wins. 

"That was a really good fight!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. It was fun. A creative application for the mist."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't done that before - you really get me thinking on my feet."

Permalink Mark Unread

Smile.

Permalink Mark Unread

Heee.

She steps up to heal Chihiro's injuries from the fight. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," she murmurs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Almost shyly: "You're welcome."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I think at this point I am to invite you to procure food with me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Grin! "It's traditional, most places."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would you like to get something to eat with me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd love to."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then they can clean up the field and start heading into the village proper.

"Do you have any culinary preferences?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Hum.

"Not noodles... Maybe something with a lot of vegetables?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

(Chihiro has been doing Reconnaissance. She knows where to find a suitable restaurant.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayuri is appreciative! And hasn't tried this restaurant yet, though she hasn't had much opportunity to explore yet of course. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Chihiro is pleased to provide an introduction. (Though of course she hasn't been here either.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's good," she says of the food.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm," she agrees. "I am glad you like it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have you been here before?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You've got good discernment, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Effective reconnaissance is an important shinobi skill."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." She feels like she probably looks very silly with how much she's grinning. "And you're a very good shinobi."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ducked head and a bit of a blush.

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

!!! Cute!!!

She blushes back, a little. Possibly she should say something about the cuteness??? That seems like normal teenager thing to do? Okay but she's been paused for a little bit, it'd be awkward -

"You're cute," she blurts out despite herself. Then blushes more. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"-Ah." This was not in her script. She doesn't know how to respond. (Her body decides to go with the standby filler of blushing, increasing heartrate, and slight vertigo.)


"...You are cute.. as well?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Heeee.

"Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shy smile.

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle.

"Do you want to keep hanging out?" she asks as the meal gets close to being done. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will you be sharing my training regime with your teammate?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She shakes her head. "No. I won't tell her any details about our spar, either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Grin. "Awesome."

And, a bit teasingly: "Will you share my training regime with your teammate?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not if you ask me not to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd prefer it if you didn't, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tomorrow, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll look forward to it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will too."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

And part ways for now?

Permalink Mark Unread

For now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Until later.

Permalink Mark Unread

Later comes for other people as well, including a certain Suna genin.

Not that she's looking for anyone, but she does seem to be wandering along the riverside somewhat aimlessly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina has been training along that same riverside, though she stops her practice right before Elieyha comes in sight, and smiles and waves once she sees the other girl. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She approaches close enough that they don't have to shout.

"You have not been injured again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope. I've avoided it so far."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm."

"We will be fighting."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

"You going to injure me there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is likely."

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a weird little curl in her gut. It's warm. Pleasant, even.

"I didn't get to see you fight in the preliminaries..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I fight to kill."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh."

"There wasn't anyone I wanted dead in there..." Shrug. Then, teasingly: "Well, means I get you all to myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

Squint.

"I bury people. Crush them, slowly. Starting with the extremities."

Permalink Mark Unread

She shivers a little, pupils widening ever so slightly. Doesn't look scared, though. 

"With the sand?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It absorbs the blood?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hum. (Shiver.)

"Do you leave them able to scream?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sometimes."

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles a little. "Sorry if I'm being weird."

(She doesn't look very sorry.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shukaku says you want me to crush you. When we fight."

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs, for a good little bit. "Well... I do heal very well, I could spare a finger or two..."

And then she shakes her head with a little snort. "Though he might mean he thinks I have a crush."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "Not sure why I feel a lot of things I feel. But you're interesting, and cute, and vicious, and I very much like dangerous women."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mrrrrr.

 

"You said your sensei knew seals."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She does."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you get her to fix mine, I will only kill you as much as you ask."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. "You have a deal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wanna go find her now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

To find Shinrei-sensei, then! 

Permalink Mark Unread

Who's back at the hotel.

"Hello," she says to them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's this about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...Elieyha looks to Amajina.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Elieyha wants you to fix her seal," she says. "'Cause it's messed up, and Shukaku keeps bothering her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see." She examines Elieyha then, gaze even. "I don't know yet what exactly is wrong, but - that'll only affect how long it takes. We'll help you out."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Smile. "Amajina likes you," she says. "And - I have some sympathy for your position."

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina hugs her sensei.

Permalink Mark Unread

Who laughs, patting the girl on the back.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What- do you need."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hum. "A quiet place, where we won't be monitored or interrupted - preferably not too close to Konoha. Any details you have on how the seal was made, who made it, and how it works. Time to examine you - and I'll want to see the seal under a few different conditions, so I'll ask you to do some things during the examination, probably chakra manipulation."

"I have sealing materials with me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will meet you outside the walls. Up the river."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "Now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, then they can head out - Shinrei can leave decoys for herself and Amajina, and she's very confident she can sneak past the Konoha guards after; it'll be up to Elieyha how she wants to travel. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elieyha disappears for a little bit, and rejoins the other two a ways outside.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina grins at her! 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Shinrei finds a good site.

"Have you ever had work done on your seal before?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright."

She explains the procedure for checking the seal and running diagnostics, then - "And I might want to do more, depending on what I find, and I'll talk to you about end goals given the starting state and then work on fixing the seal after."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then - the start of the diagnostics.

Shinrei explains what she's doing and why as she goes, and what any given result means, in fairly thorough detail. It's a lengthy process, and a lot of things need to be just left to run, and, well... She's a teacher at heart. 

Elieyha does have to do something a few times - using her sand, tugging on Shukaku's chakra, pushing Shukaku's chakra away, exercise physically, talk to Shukaku... Shinrei also tests the autonomous defenses against injury, how the seal behaves when Elieyha is under genjutsu (when Shukaku is under genjutsu - she can do that, apparently, though she off-handedly mentions she's not very good at it, she can just leave him dazed), when Shinrei pushes external chakra in...

Permalink Mark Unread

The short version is: Elieyha's seal is a mess. A labyrinthine hodgepodge of half-finished techniques and half-formed ideas, with only the sketchiest attention paid to the differences between a human and an inanimate pot.

Permalink Mark Unread

...She thinks she did something about this chaotically messed up when she was learning to seal as a preteen. Um.

She can do quality of life patches today, but given Elieyha needs that seal to survive right now, she'll have to fix it in very careful stages, with lots of planning ahead. She'll do as much as she can in the next month and triage by what elements are most important to Elieyha to fix, but it might not be safe to cram a thorough fix in...

Permalink Mark Unread

Fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

What're Elieyha's priorities, here? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want... to sleep."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hum. "What happens when you try to sleep?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He yells. Keeps me awake. And if I do sleep. He comes out."

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks. "A permanent, safe, minimally invasive solution I can apply right now doesn't exist for that, really - but we could trade off on some of those. For temporary patches... I'd sedate the two of you, honestly - 'sedate' is a bit of a simplification, but even if Shukaku threw it off, your body would be unable to be steered - if you want to sleep a natural rather than predetermined time, you would be waking up paralyzed very briefly, though, which might be distressing."

"You'd need me to apply and remove that patch each time you wanted to use it, and I'd want to keep you under observation while you were under, but - it'll give me time to work on the full fix, and you could get some sleep now. And if we're lucky, Shukaku might stay sedated for longer than you, though I suspect that'd have side effects given how closely entangled you two are."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.

"I will take the patch now."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Alright. Here good?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

She walks Elieyha through her part in it while she sets up somewhere comfortable to sleep, then. 

And - 

The sedation seals take effect very, very quickly once they're on. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elieyha is out like a light that hasn't been turned off in thirteen years.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinrei is sitting by her when she wakes. It's dark out, the sky clear and free of clouds, the air slightly chilly. Elieyha wakes up gently, her body relaxed and warm - there's a thin blanket over her, and a pillow under her head - but under her control. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She sits up slowly, blinking, making a face and trying to work up enough spit to get the foul taste out of her mouth.

Permalink Mark Unread

Water bottle?

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes it.

Swish swish spit.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Feel alright?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Strange... but good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have much more concrete, yet - but there's some ground work I can set now that'll make it easier, later, to implement a proper fix, and in the meantime it should reduce the backlash you're getting when you and Shukaku argue - and might reduce his agitation, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "All right."

Permalink Mark Unread

To that, then - this takes longer than the sedation seal did, and involves more extensive ink on Elieyha's skin - and stings, a bit, as it sinks in.

Elieyha's chakra feels... Calmer though, basically immediately. Less painful.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mrr.

"That feels... better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A good sign - let me know if anything worsens, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"I will."

She makes to stand up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinrei steps forward a bit, in case Elieyha seems to want or need a hand, but doesn't interfere.

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes it up on her own all right.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The patch should hold," she says, "At least for a while - but if you reach particularly strongly for Shukaku's chakra, it'll erode."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Better than nothing."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, solemn. "And if I work quickly enough - it'll be a good anchor for future work, which will strengthen it in turn."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How long? Before you can do more."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hum. "Tomorrow - or, well, this - evening, I should be ready to lay stabilizers - if you're willing, that'll be easiest while you're sedated, and very time consuming to do correctly, so I could lay them while you sleep."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"I... would like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

"We can meet back here if you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This spot seems to work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So far, at least."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Until later, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hum.

"I do want to talk to you, some, about your relationship with Amajina, but - it can wait, for at least a little bit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Amajina cares about you, and I care about her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you want to say?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Hum. "...I'm - concerned for you both, in a way. You're both powerful, and young, and - not entirely stable."

"I'm not trying to warn you off or anything - it's good for Amajina to have anchors, people she likes, and you're not acting violently toward her - but..."

"I want to offer to be here for you both, I suppose, as support or advice."

Permalink Mark Unread


"I don't know what advice we would need."

Permalink Mark Unread

Small smile. "Well, you can see if anything comes up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll see you this evening, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, and shunshins away.

Permalink Mark Unread

Work on Elieyha's seal proceeds quickly. It's not long before Elieyha has more clear moments than otherwise. Not long, even, before she can safely doze on her own, though it takes longer for Shinrei to be comfortable with Elieyha trying to sleep properly on her own. Shukaku quiets down, and seems less - insane, really, when he does talk. About a week before the third round, Shinrei gets them nudged just separately enough that Shukaku can enter the bijuu realm without Elieyha - and he vanishes entirely from her mind.

Elieyha's chakra is smoother, too. Shukaku's emotions aren't really interfering with her anymore. Shinrei doesn't consider the work done, but - it's hard to see why. Everything is so much better.

(Shinrei's been running herself a bit ragged - she's training her students, too, in all this - but it's for a good cause, and she has reserves to spare.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Elieyha's been slowly opening up to Amajina's overtures over the same period-

-but shortly before the date of the final exam, she stops showing up where she can be found.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Amajina can't sense her, either.

This is very alarming.

She alerts her sensei, scours Konoha and the surrounding area as best she can without alerting the Konoha shinobi that something's up - 

They don't find anything, not even enough to have suspicions. Elieyha hadn't said anything was wrong, Amajina hadn't felt anything change - 

They're in the dark.

 

She has no real choice but to just show up to the third exam, and hope Elieyha's present for their fight.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elieyha's there, with all the other contestants... But she looks less like the last time they saw each other, and more like the first time.

Permalink Mark Unread

She tries to make meaningful eye contact! (And Isobu pokes Shukaku, concerned.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Nothing. On either end.

Permalink Mark Unread

...That is alarming.

Does Elieyha feel like Elieyha, chakra-wise?

Permalink Mark Unread

She's a little rough again, but mostly, yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nnnnn.

She keeps shooting Elieyha concerned glances - even if Elieyha's been... Mind wiped??? She should be reacting threateningly... And Shukaku should be screaming at Isobu. (Poke!!!)

Amajina - doesn't know what else to do, though, as the opening speeches finish and the beginning of their match is called.

"You ready for our fight?" she asks, almost softly, scanning Elieyha's face and chakra for - 

Anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elieyha's face twists in a snarl-

Permalink Mark Unread

-and a curtain of sand descends to protect her, as hateful chakra begins pulsing out.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - Elieyha?" she calls, alarmed, and - something is really, really wrong - 

Permalink Mark Unread

The erupting sand tanuki would support that assessment.

Permalink Mark Unread

As would the silent audience - and the explosion from the Kage box, a fireball engulfing the Mizukage, Hokage, Kazekage, and their retinues, Asano Shinrei naturally among them - and an outburst of fighting in the stands, between far more Suna and Oto shinobi than should have been present and the rapidly beleaguered Konoha shinobi -

Permalink Mark Unread

There is a lot of water in a city.

Amajina mostly tries not to compromise any structural integrity in the building - in the blocks surrounding her, her panicked chakra washing out like waves - as every faucet bursts, every tank twists itself open, wells filling - a wall of water slams between her and Shukaku as she frantically reaches for more - and a shell of salt forms around her body, Isobu's chakra surging out.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - Fuck," Sayuri says, up in the competitor's stands, hand falling to her sword.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah," Elaise agrees.

Permalink Mark Unread

Possibly that was not an emphatic enough 'fuck.'

The kage and their retinues emerge from the fireball unsinged, of course, they're powerful jounin at the weakest - and roots and then trees surge up the outer walls of the coliseum, shattering the roof, cutting off the Sandaime Hokage from meeting with reinforcements.

At the apex of the trees - a greyed out form, the grave dust that's become his body crumbling and reforming, a tormented look on his face -

Who else but the Shodai Hokage, one of the greatest legends Konoha has ever produced.

The stands are already collapsing under the weight, load bearing walls buckling as roots shove through concrete.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cursing would be a waste of valuable breath.

 

The Water Daimyo is in those stands - conscious, where the other daimyo have fallen under the genjutsu. (Apparently, the other warlords have forgotten the war part of their claim to power.) His sword is in his hands, and he's in the same echelon as Mei's jounin-level advisors, but - there's a good number of shinobi of Oto trying to kill him, and waves can collapse an island in time -

There's a Konoha missing-nin who apparently would rather like to catch Kiri in his blast, and undead mind controlled Kage - at least one, she won't be shocked if there's others -

 

And there's a village in flames. The invasion isn't just at this building.

There's people dying. Shinrei isn't the sensor her student is, but - this sort of thing could never happen without deaths.

She wasn't a kage for very long, but she has lived through one of the bloodiest periods in her country's history. She can see, clearly, the paths of this battle - can see the closing opportunity for her and Mei to disengage, and she'll need to grab her genin on the way out - might need to drag them, they're attached - and their passage will make a path for the Water Daimyo to retreat down, too -

She can see how to get Kiri more or less cleanly out of this.

She can see Konoha burned. Sarutobi is an old man. He's no match for this, and Orochimaru has caught him shamefully on the back foot. She can see one of the Great Villages destroyed, its daimyo dead, his heir still too young for the throne. The Kazekage - already dead, if she doesn't miss her mark, and she doubts Orochimaru will let Suna out cleanly - another Great Village destroyed, another daimyo deceased, and Wind's situation is precarious, and there's a high potential for a succession crisis -

 

She can see a world containing a man with the most powerful of their dead as his puppets. If this technique is what she suspects - she can see a tide unstoppable if left to gain momentum.

 

She can see a massacre like nothing before, even if this fire doesn't spread beyond this one city's limits. Konoha is the most populous of the Hidden Villages by a wide margin, the second most populous city in a fertile country bursting with people.

She's gotten to know this city over the last month.

There are a lot of children here.

 

She glances at Mei, her commander, and sees -

The Mizukage has seen the same things she has.

Mei nods, slightly, and the heartbeat passes.

 

It's Shinrei who sends out the message. Mei is rather busy with an opening assault on the Shodai Hokage, destroying his trees and harrying him away from the city, and Shinrei's techniques are more distant, more welcoming to multitasking.

 

Protect the daimyo and aid the evacuation. Suna, Oto are our enemies.

Kiri brought enough to this to make - perhaps enough of a difference.

 

To her students: Take Shukaku off the board.

Permalink Mark Unread

They'll damn well do their best.

The arena's fairly close to the edge of the village, if they can push the One Tail out and into the forest (not in the same direction as the tree ninja) they'll have more room to work. If Sayuri can try to cast a genjutsu to disorient and Amajina try to physically push it with her water, Elaise will help help harry the beast out. Her sword's plain steel, so she can't charge it directly, but even converting chakra to lightning and then sending that into the blade will increase its penetrating power.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can do that. 

- And Sayuri glances around for the other competitors. (For Chihiro.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Chihiro is skulking around the edges of fights to hamstring or backstab Suna and Oto nin who are distracted fighting other chunin or jounin.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tobi is heading to help clear a path for evacuating the arena, leading Lee into the fight.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Naruto is fully capable of serving as a one man evacuation team, it appears.

Permalink Mark Unread

(They better survive this.)

Sayuri signals to Amajina, and joins the fight against Shukaku.

She's good at genjutsu - and while it's not fully active, her bloodline gives her an edge against bijuu - 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Amajina is excellent at picking fights. 

Does Shukaku want to go tango in the woods? (Perhaps, even, near this rather large river?)

Permalink Mark Unread

While he is obviously very angry, Shukaku does not seem to be demonstrating the full quality of his intelligence and cunning.

Team Shinrei can, with not too much difficulty, herd the berserk bijuu out to more favorable ground.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina is feeling a bit beserk herself - but she keeps shoving at Shukaku mentally, even as she summons more and more water, wrapping it around her body and lashing out at Shukaku. She wants to exhaust him, here, get him run down - if he's beserk, there's probably something wrong with Elieyha or her seal, and she needs to force an opening to figure out what -

Directly fixing the seal will be hard, but, if he's under a genjutsu...

Of course, she has to not die, first. She might need to leave a lot of the trouble shooting to her team.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her water attacks seem to be pretty effective at slowing him down. Wet sand is harder to move. But it looks like he is able to pull up or generate fresh, dry sand from somewhere, which keeps the fight going.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Our best bet is to hope Elieyha's still inside there somewhere. If we can dig her out, she should be a lot easier to affect directly than this thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's something wrong with Shukaku's chakra - " Amajina reports next breather she gets. "I think - genjutsu, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll focus on disrupting it, then, and disrupting Shukaku's fine control of his sand."

...Ugh.

She unwraps her eyes. It's not like anyone else is around. It'll exhaust her, but using it just to improve her genjutsu shouldn't be too bad, and it might give her a better idea of where Elieyha is in this...

Permalink Mark Unread

And Amajina sets to hammering away at Shukaku, wave after wave stealing sand, dragging it to the river bottom. Whittling away, a bit at a time...

Permalink Mark Unread

It's slow going, and Shukaku fights her every step of the way, but...

Permalink Mark Unread

She sees a flash of Elieyha's face, buried in his chest.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Elieyha!" she shouts, and - more carefully, she doesn't want to hurt Elieyha - she tries to push away the sand -

Fuck it -

Amajina wraps herself in water and salt, throwing herself into the gap, ignoring how Shukaku's sand closes around her - Elaise and Sayuri are distracting him a bit, anyways, and she's durable, her shell is optimized against crushing forces more than anything -

She gets her hands on Elieyha, pulses her chakra through the other girl - she can't talk, she can't really breathe and Isobu's healing is keeping her alive - she wants to shout wake up! -

Permalink Mark Unread

She jerks once, twice-

then her eyes snap open and the sand body around them collapses-


They're falling.

Permalink Mark Unread

Deep, gasping breath - and she wraps her arms around Elieyha, wraps them in a bubble of water, ablative layers of salt right around them - surges up some of the water swirling below -

Their bubble merges into it with very minimal jolting to them, and it's rough, but -

They tumble out to the ground, safe, before Elieyha's lungs are screaming too badly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Gasping, shuddering breath.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I got you," she murmurs, helping Elieyha up and away from the wet ground, into a good position to breathe.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cough cough.

"...The exam's a trap," she says.

Permalink Mark Unread

...She shouldn't giggle.

She can't help it, though, hysteric little hiccups escaping despite her best efforts.

"I think we noticed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kazekage is an imposter. I was going to tell you before he caught me. Some weird snake man."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Orochimaru." She straightens, offers Elieyha help up.

"Konoha is being invaded, right now." Deep breath. She's been trying not to think too hard about the part of her sensory range covering Konoha. "...They're. Not doing too well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We should go back and help. If you're up to it."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Mrrr.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

"You can stay out of it. I won't blame you - and - I can give you someone to meet in Kiri, if you don't want to go back to Suna, or you can meet up with Roshi, and he'll keep you safe."

"But - there's people we care about in that mess, so I have to go back in."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I'll go. With you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks."

She glances at her team. "The Mizukage ordered Kiri nin in general to protect the daimyo and help with the evacuations," she says, "But... I think we should meet up with Team Kakashi, first."

Amajina is a loyal shinobi, sure, but only to the extent that her friends are - and she'd rather get the people they care about to safety than follow the letter of every single order.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Get a better picture of the situation on the ground," Elaise agrees.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And if stuff's chaotic - they can vouch for us," Sayuri says, lightly securing her bandages. "Which way?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Pause, and - "I can only feel Chihiro and Naruto, but... They're near each other, this way."

Off, then?

Permalink Mark Unread

Off.

(Shinrei's going to be okay. Elaise isn't going to believe anything else.)

Permalink Mark Unread

(Amajina is... Not going to dispute that. Not right now.)

Naruto's moving around a lot in her senses - he's got a massive number of clones active, and apparently the him she'd sensed near Chihiro had been a clone, too - so she leads them to Chihiro, first.

They can kill any enemy shinobi they see on the way in, too, of course, and Amajina isn't gentle about that - but it's not their focus, and they're trying not to draw too much attention.

Permalink Mark Unread

Chihiro is guarding some sort of command post. She indicates they should stop some distance away.

"Identify yourselves."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Asano Sayuri, Amajina, and Kaguya Elaise, genin of Kiri. We're still working on orders from our Mizukage to assist Konoha. Elieyha of Suna is with us, too. She defected to our side."

Permalink Mark Unread

She relaxes slightly.

"You made it back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

"I'm glad you're still okay - what's going on?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"S-rank confrontation on the northwestern perimeter, with frequent incursions to grids F3 through G13. Confirmed participants are Orochimaru, the First and Second Hokage, Uchiha Jakuan, the Mizukage, and Asano Shinrei. The Third Hokage has been incapacitated. Uchiha Tobirama- is dead."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sharp breath.

"Where can we help?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Suna and Oto have chunin and jounin forces throughout the village, supplemented by preplaced explosive traps and summons." Glance at Elaise. "Oto forces include at least one holder of the Kaguya bloodline."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Identified as 'Kimimaro', last known location grid I7."

Permalink Mark Unread

She very carefully doesn't say 'maybe we can tell him about sensei and he'll get himself killed by a kage.' Nope. Does not say that. It'd be a terrible joke.

She does, however, glance at her team. "Elaise, what's your call here?"

Permalink Mark Unread


"If Konoha is coordinating from here, they'll need sensors. Amajina, that's you. Medics too, Sayuri, or wherever else the fallback position is. Elieyha, you should stay and guard them."

"I'm going after Kimimaro."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Roger." She glances at Chihiro, then. "Can you tell us where to go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"And where Grid I7 is."

Permalink Mark Unread

Chihiro provides directions for Elaise, and then ushers the others inside.

Permalink Mark Unread

Falling into the medic rotation is a bit easier - she can follow directions with the best of them, and they're used enough to recruiting helping hands to be decent at rapid on boarding. She's good, and fast, and quiet, and - she gets to work, stabilizing as many people as she can, getting shinobi back to the battlefield where possible. (Mostly - they're trying to get people ready for evacuation. Not healed, not all the way, they don't have the time, but - ambulatory or safely transferable, at least.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Getting pulled into an information-command circle is a bit bumpier, but - it helps that Kakashi knows her and Chihiro is vouching for her.

Amajina's sensory powers are pretty good, especially when she's focusing, and she and Isobu can turn their minds to different parts of their range at once. She mostly sets Isobu to background monitoring for unexpected changes, while she seeks out information actively desired by the command center.

Permalink Mark Unread

Keeping track of the stealthier jounin is the main priority, if Amajina can assist with that. And giving any advance notice they can of the Kages' fight breaking back towards the village.

(Looking at the map... Kakashi is obviously trying to clear a couple corridors for evacuation, not organizing a counteroffensive.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Isobu's better at 'sneaky,' but - her senses are through him, and bijuu sense along a different axis than humans. S-rank shinobi can sometimes hide themselves, but... Not really normal jounin, and even a lot of S-rank shinobi don't hide from Isobu consistently. (The humidity in Konoha helps. The water bursting from pipes in shattered buildings helps. Unfamiliarity doesn't help, but, well, she's been here a month already. She has a rough sense of who belongs.)

So, yeah, she can track a significant portion of the battlefield, identify the power levels of who's moving where, what they feel right now, if they're alert or tired or angry or frustrated or sadistic... And she can definitely keep track of the Kage fight - Isobu's very familiar with the fighting styles of both the Shodai and Shinrei, too, for different reasons, and that gives them more warning than they might otherwise have -

The Mizukage and Shinrei are doing a rather impressive job of holding off the two Hokage, especially given the lines of dangerous chakra - black fire, she learns, from some report - scattered across the battlefield (Uchiha, Isobu whispers) - and she's able to tell them, too, that some of that chaos on the outer reaches is Uchiha Jakuan attacking Orochimaru - that fight is veering far more wildly across the land. Neither shinobi involved cares where they wander, nor cares to minimize broad spread attacks.

" - You'll want to keep Naruto away from his attention, Isobu thinks Jakuan has the Mangekyou, and that can control bijuu - " she says, without really noticing, between other things - and flows back into the rhythm of the battle.

 

(She... Agrees with Kakashi about evacuating, as awkward as it feels. She doesn't want to question if Shinrei can survive, but... Amajina would much, much rather get the village evacuated so her sensei can break and flee, too, than try to make a stupid attempt at a counteroffensive. Does he want reports about the conditions in the directions he's evacuating people, too? Between more active battlefield updates.)

(This fight is not going well. Amajina can feel that. A constant, steady stream of reports from an exhausted Naruto as he dismisses and forms new waves of clones reveals that. It's better to make sure some people survive.)

 

She asks what's up with the Hokage, in between. (Maybe it'll help her predict them... Their chakra is acting weirdly.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Orochimaru stole or reinvented the Second's Edo Tensei technique, as best they can tell. He's raised them from the dead.

Permalink Mark Unread

Brow furrow. "But they don't feel really alive..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They act alive and they've got all the right jutsu."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Their chakra isn't running down at all, though, and some of their techniques are behaving differently than Isobu thinks they did in life..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kakashi sighs. "Look, unless you can come up with some actionable intelligence from this line of thought, I have to keep moving." He pats her on the head and moves on.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eye roll.

 

(...She is pretty sure techniques to make half dead people entirely alive are very incredibly classified and she will get in trouble if she tells the ?acting Kage? of a foreign nation about them. Especially if she isn't sure this is the type of thing that would work. Does... Sayuri have some kind of sense of who she can use her eyes on...)

(...Well, Elieyha's outside, and Sayuri's not in Kakashi's line of hearing hopefully, there's been lulls and waves for the medics, so she can just. Give a little nudge via the bijuu. Ask Elieyha to, next time there aren't any Konoha nin right next to Sayuri, quietly check in with Sayuri please to make sure she's alright, and, oh, incidentally...)

(Worded so, hopefully, no one overhearing it will think it's too suspicious.)

 

Anyways, monitoring Konoha. Everything is going terribly and not even the controlled kind of terribly, and at this point Amajina's just - hoping they can get her own loved ones out, in an exhausted sort of way. She hasn't heard back if Sayuri thinks the thing would work. Amajina doesn't even know how or if Sayuri can target that, anyways, Yagura stopping being dead wasn't very well explained, and maybe it would involve getting Sayuri incredibly close to the active Kage fight, which, uh.

(The Mizukage and Shinrei are getting close to 'actively losing' and not just 'fighting a delaying action in a battle they can't win' she's pretty sure. They don't have inexhaustible chakra reserves, and Amajina thinks Shinrei's attempted some seals, but she's not - sure.)

(And Elaise is bogged down in fight after fight, and Amajina's nervous and unhappy, and - she's getting increasingly tempted to just abandon her post - )

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayuri is ignoring orders to be here.

 

That's the big thing echoing in her mind. She's ignoring orders. Not the ones given when the Invasion started, of course.

Older ones. From before Terumi Mei ascended to Mizukage. Even from before the circle of ex-Kiri jounin set to retake their country had decided who would lead them.

Sayuri resurrected Yagura years after the woman's death, as a small child. It knocked her out. Subsequent experiments have exhausted her, left her woozy with chakra exhaustion for days at a minimum.

They're not sure there's anyone Sayuri can't resurrect. It's not like resurrections aren't inconvenient, of course. There's a lag between individual resurrections, and that can be problematic in a rapidly changing political situation. Her resurrectees are weakened - not permanently, more in the way of a deep injury, that hinders chakra reforming, that makes thoughts distant. But Shinrei had pushed through it alright.

 

The oldest, longest lasting orders she's ever operated under are survive.

In a hopeless situation, Sayuri's only assignment is to flee. To stay safe. To return to Kiri, to receive orders from the Mizukage on triage of resurrections - to bring the Mizukage back first, if she's among the dead. She has everything she needs to resurrect every person Kiri considers critical on her own person, in a scroll only she can open. A much more extensive set is kept in the Mizukage's Tower. Their most powerful drawing a bright line in the sand in defense of a foreign village is a much, much milder risk, so long as Sayuri survives.

She isn't supposed to be in the thick of things, struggling hopelessly to keep people she has no duty to alive. She isn't supposed to still be here - to help Konoha wasn't their orders. Sayuri should have overridden her team. Told them that her orders were to leave, with whatever protection she can get.

 

Sayuri doesn't have what she needs to resurrect Chihiro. Not if she leaves. That's such a stupid, sentimental thought, isn't it? Surely it's worth risking her entire village's future for a pretty girl who's loyal to a potential enemy, isn't it? (All foreign villages are potential enemies; why wouldn't they be?)

She hasn't had a chance to steal an anchor for Chihiro while she's been here. She's mostly tried to keep her alive, to keep Konoha - 

Sayuri can't remake Konoha. She can't undestroy the village Chihiro's given her loyalty to. She can't turn the tide of battle; only clean up the ashes.

 

And then Elieyha passes on, awkwardly, stiltedly, a question from Amajina.

Are the two not-dead not-alive Hokage the sort of beings her technique works on?

 

Sayuri doesn't answer. (She'd have to uncover her Rinnegan to find out, anyways.)

There's a lull in the medical tent. Fewer people are making it alive to them. Sayuri isn't needed for a moment, and who'll question a genin medic stepping out of the charnel house?

 

She goes to find Chihiro, feeling almost in a daze.

(She can't turn the tide of battle, can't she?)

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Is something wrong?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean. Everything is."

Pause.

"Konoha isn't - going to win, are they."

Permalink Mark Unread


"That does not seem likely."

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a blank in her head, an unreality. She's not sure if it's quiet or screaming.

"You - care about this village."

That's such a stupid statement. It's not even in question.

Permalink Mark Unread


"I do."

Permalink Mark Unread

Whatever she can do - she can't do nothing. She decided that when she disobeyed orders the first time.

There's no one right near her, she's pretty sure. No one to hear.

"I have - a technique that might turn the tide," she says, very, very quietly, stepping in close to Chihiro, "But I - don't - want it to be obvious it was Kiri, and especially not me, who used it, because - it's powerful, and using it always knocks me out for a while, and - "

"I trust you. I don't - really trust your village."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will guard you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Deep breath. "Thanks."

" - It's - something I don't usually have nearly enough chakra for. Especially not - at a scale." Pause, then, very quietly: "It's a resurrection technique. Usually not useful in the thick of things, but - Amajina just passed on - she thinks the undead Hokage might be - valid targets. So - "

"I'm going to get Elieyha, but... I'm not sure how to get Amajina out of the command tent non-suspiciously, or - if it'd be anywhere near safe to draw on the Kyuubi through Naruto... And that's something I could use your help with."

She hadn't been going to say that, originally. She resurrected a kage from scratch as a small child. She can manage two mostly-alive kage by now. She doesn't really need the bijuu.

It's hard to target, though, she'd normally need to get pretty close, and -

Uchiha Tobirama is dead.

Sayuri doesn't know how to fix that while also getting the Hokage without area of effect, she doesn't even know where the girl's body is or have any anchors - and she needs enough chakra to cover an area that even the smallest possible transfusion might kill her, getting close enough to a kage fight to not need bijuu chakra might also kill her (if the Mizukage doesn't stop her), and there's a little steel core in her spiraling thoughts that says, might as well go all the way.

(Just two or three resurrections won't save Chihiro's village, after all.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I will retrieve the other two. Fifteen minutes. Back here."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tight nod.

She goes to find Elieyha, first, to say - she needs Shukaku's chakra, as much as Elieyha can spare, and she needs Elieyha to pass on to Amajina to go along with Chihiro. That Sayuri thinks it'll work.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Elieyha will go along with it.

Permalink Mark Unread

And sixteen minutes later, Chihiro has Amajina and Naruto.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayuri's unwrapped her Rinnegan - she's keeping her eyelids closed, mostly, to avoid the strain, but she wants to spend some time sensing the souls throughout Konoha while she has it.

There's a lot of dead.

She nods to the three jinchuuriki, explains what she needs - probably the Kyuubi and Shukaku's chakra filtered through Amajina, who knows how to modify the bijuu chakra to be less toxic...

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina makes concerned eye contact with her teammate.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayuri's lips flatten into a thin line.

Permalink Mark Unread

...She nods, and walks Naruto through drawing on and transferring the Kyuubi's chakra. Anger will help, knowing Kyuubi...

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he has anger, and grief, and fear, and desperate hope, and hatred to spare, right now.

It might be a bit hard for him to be subtle, but - he tries.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina helps.

 

And a tremendous amount of chakra becomes available to Sayuri.

Permalink Mark Unread

She thanks them.

Takes a deep breath.

And -

Permalink Mark Unread

The world opens.

It's like a great bell has been struck around them, but without noise - a jarring in their bones, a shaking in their chakra systems, a thrum in every soul -

The air's cold, and the dead walk beside them - lost, despairing spirits, drifting by the piles of bodies, scattered amount the collapsed buildings -

Sayuri's never used this much chakra before. It's heady, a palpable thing, and -

It's like new eyes are opening within her, new senses -

 

A pulse.

 

Rubble hovers, rising struck in the air. A summons thrashes into a building - it fails to fall, hanging suspended as the entire world quivers.

The dead roll over, gasping to life - see the stones that crushed them lifted away - wounds close, and chakra stores fill, and minds clear -

So, so clear, and every last one has been touched by the Pure Land, has brushed through that realm, and it isn't so much a scar on them, so the Rinnegan will not heal it -

 

The pulse expands. The command tent had been on just about the opposite side of Konoha from the Kage battle; Kakashi wasn't taking any risks that Konoha would lose the rest of its leadership.

It flows over every fight, every crumpled body. Even the living pause, struck, tears coming unbidden to their eyes, and weapons fall to the ground. Enemy summons lower their heads and dismiss themselves; allied summons cease the attack.

It flows over the Kage fight, too, near the end of its potency.

 

The world hovers, still, stricken, for another few long moments. Enough for the quick thinking to rescue anyone who can't get themselves out of the path of rubble about to fall - and everything hovering lowers, slowly, kindly, gravity only gradually remembering it's supposed to exist.

 

The thrum settles.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Sayuri collapses, gasping breathlessly, blood on her lips and in her ears and on her cheeks, her eyes screwed shut -

Permalink Mark Unread

Medical tent medical tent medical tent-


This here is a genin in a hurry.

Permalink Mark Unread

Followed by another genin in a hurry!

Permalink Mark Unread

This is a very confused medical tent, and everything is very chaotic what with all the injured healed and all the dead alive, and someone going into shock from acute severe chakra poisoning is rather reassuringly normal!

Konoha's best have been mostly freed up - the interns and rapidly recruited not-technically-medics are getting to handle keeping people calm - and Sayuri enters into skilled hands.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah. Good.

Chihiro will let them do their thing, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kakashi appears next to the jinchuuriki that remain outside.

"Yo, kiddos. Not to be indelicate, but what the fuck did you three just do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Uhhhhhh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - Why would you think that was us?" he scrambles for.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kakashi unveils his rarely-seen Stern Voice. "Naruto."

Permalink Mark Unread

That is a very unfair voice!

Okay but he doesn't want to explain that nothing was explained to him and he was just told they really needed some chakra, because that would implicate Not Him.

(Aaaaaaaa.)

He keeps his mouth very shut.

Permalink Mark Unread

She did not think this far ahead. 

Amajina has a bit of a 'deer in the headlights' look to her. Where's an allied Kage when you need one.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mrrr.

"We saved the village. You're welcome."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmmm.

Anyone else have anything to add to that?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh."

"The undead Hokage are now totally alive, and the Kage fight has ended? I think, they don't feel fighty. I mean Mizukage-sama is kind of annoyed, and sensei is worried, but - uh anyways. You're also welcome!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. You three. Stay here."

Kakashi is going to investigate for himself.

Permalink Mark Unread

The fight does in fact seem to have ended. The massive trees have calmed down, many shifting to support buildings that were at risk of collapse, and every single one of Konoha's oldest buildings - those made by the Shodai himself - has righted itself and started helping with search and rescue (or with non-fatally trapping Oto and Suna shinobi).

The Shodai himself is kneeling over a collapsed Sarutobi, though, green chakra pouring from his hands - which, given how far the fight has roamed, means he's no longer exactly near the other three kage.

Permalink Mark Unread

His brother, however, is near the Mizukage and her advisor - whatever stand off they were having seems to have concluded, and Senju Tobirama at least is turning to head back to the village. He pauses when Kakashi comes into view, frowning a little.

"What has happened?" he asks, voice stern.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Shinrei is hanging back, expression carefully blank. Mei is in step with the Nidaime, but her lips are pressed together in a thin line, and she doesn't say anything to Kakashi right away.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Kakashi's fingers itch for a book to hold.

"Ah- Hokage-sama, Mizukage-sama... it seems the students of the honorable Asano Shinrei have pooled the resources of three jinchuuriki to raise the dead to life."

Permalink Mark Unread

Her calm facade cracks. "How hurt are they?"

(Mei's frown worsens very, very slightly.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sayuri-chan is with the medics, the others seem... fine?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Frown, and her chakra reaches out, but... " - I'm not a sensor..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am."

"There's no one badly injured in the area they were in." ...Very deep frown, as his brow furrows.

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't have time to keep thinking before Shinrei stiffens and then vanishes in a rather ridiculously fast body flicker. (She'd been the one primarily fighting Tobirama; he's faster than her, but without the hiraishin, not by much.)

Mei shifts, glancing in the direction of the command center. And, voice very polite and deceptively calm, "Did Senju Tsunade happen to be among your medics?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Fuck it, he's getting his Icha Icha out.

"Tsunade-san is on extended sabbatical. Hasn't been back in years."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mei's eyes narrow, gaze steely, furious. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tobirama doesn't give her enough time to start issuing threats. He can guess what will be said.

"Take us to the command center," he says to Kakashi. "And make sure Mizukage-dono has all of her shinobi."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Yes, Hokage-sama."

Back to the command center, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Things there are a little confused, to say the least. Between the battle and then people coming back to life, no one is quite sure what the chain of command looks like, and more confused shinobi are filtering in with every minute.

All this is not helped, of course, by Shinrei's discovery that between one breath and the next, Sayuri has disappeared while her attending medic was momentarily distracted.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinrei only terrified the medic a little with her questioning.

She's not rushing off, though. Seems to instead be canvassing a bit, questioning the medics about who was around when.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Nidaime presumes Kakashi knows more about who might have vanished a foreign shinobi and how to unvanish them than Tobirama does; that, he makes clear, is Kakashi's role here, and Kakashi has whatever authority he needs to complete his mission.

(Tobirama walks into the command tent with the aura of someone who knows he will be obeyed, and takes over the rest of the chain of command. Securing enemy shinobi, or driving them out. Making sure Orochimaru's trail doesn't go cold. Securing essential members of Konoha so they don't vanish in the chaos, as well as Kiri's other shinobi. Sending medics to back up the Shodai, securing a location to transfer the Sandaime to. Establishing perimeters, securing the daimyo's safety.)

(He hasn't been a part of this village's operations in decades. He does his best to secure teams he's ordering formed from interference from within, anyways. (He really, really hopes this is just normal chaos, and he won't have to clean house. Tobirama isn't one to let hope impact his decisions.) He doesn't bother trying to figure out what the chain of command was supposed to be. He just makes a new one.)

(He has Uchiha Tobirama brought to the command tent - he knows exactly where she is, and after a brief staring contest with her, he deputizes her to help him with monitoring the village. (He keeps her by his side at every point.))

Permalink Mark Unread

Kakashi confers with Shinrei, deputizes an Aburame and an Inuzuka, and starts his search.

(He realizes Chihiro is missing too and quietly begins panicking. This is evidenced in his orders becoming even more laconic as he is apparently more and more distracted by his book.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Thirty minutes later, a tiny figure in ANBU blacks and an unmarked mask slips in through the back of the medical tent and gently lays an unconscious Sayuri down on an open cot.

They make it about three steps towards the front before they fall over, convulsing. Blood dribbles down from the bottom of the mask, almost invisible against the black cloth.

Permalink Mark Unread

The medics don't have have half a second to sort out their thoughts - a few are already responding, to their credit - before Senju Tobirama is in the tent, having handed off command to Kakashi with a distracted snap -

Sayuri's the least unstable of the two. His hands, wreathed in healing chakra, fall to the chest of the girl in the ANBU mask - he snaps at the head medic to inform the Mizukage to go to the secure ward they've established - and then vanishes with both girls in a flash.

He'd stuck a hiraishin tag on Hashirama. Sarutobi is stably comatose, so Tobirama feels no equivocation in shoving Sayuri at him.

(The girl's injuries are seal-related. Hashirama is an overall better medic, but this is Tobirama's specialty. And, anyways, he'd rather risk a lead dying than a war with Kiri, right now.)

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Chihiro wakes up three days later, in a hospital bed with a strange feeling in her mouth.

Permalink Mark Unread

She seems to be in a single occupancy room. It's - wooden, entirely, the window a screen of translucent paper, no carpet nor wall decoration. No beeping machines. The only light comes through the window, though there's an unlit lamp on a table growing out of the wall.

The Nidaime Hokage is sitting quietly a few feet from her bedside, reading quickly through a stack of papers.

He doesn't address her immediately.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Where is Sayuri?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"On the other side of that wall." He nods to the one at the head of her bed and lowers his papers, examining her evenly. "Her sensei is keeping watch over her."

Permalink Mark Unread

She relaxes a bit.

"Good."

Permalink Mark Unread

A pause, then: "You've done Konoha a great service."

Permalink Mark Unread

Confusion.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That wasn't what was on your mind at the time, was it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...No. He was going to cut out her eyes. And I. Couldn't."

"Does that make me a bad shinobi?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No."

"You did the right thing, regardless of your feelings about it. Cognitive understanding of every aspect of the right thing, rather than instinctual, comes only with more experience than you have."

"Your instincts already point in a good direction, however."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You stopped a war," he says, almost gently. 

Permalink Mark Unread


"What next?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You answer questions about who took Sayuri-san, and about what you know of Konoha's structures and secrets."

"I removed your seal, and we've been able to find out a good bit already, but there are potentials for gaps, still."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shimura Danzo," she says, looking faintly surprised that she can say that name. Then she starts giving as much information as she can about ROOT's structure.

Permalink Mark Unread

He listens, intently, asking questions here or there until her well of knowledge is exhausted.

He nods when she finishes, and then says - "The primary point remaining is about you and your future."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My future?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"ROOT no longer exists. We can instate you fully as a chuunin of Konoha, of course, but there's other possibilities that might work better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What sort of possibilities?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You've impressed Kirigakure. The Mizukage and one of her closest advisors now both have a favorable impression of you - they were concerned Konoha would not protect you sufficiently from retaliation from Danzo."

"We're at peace with them right now, but the situation is tenuous in every way, and there's a high risk for breakdown of relationships, now or in the near future. Your sensei's evaluation was that you are not the ideal candidate for a full ambassador, but that you would serve well as part of a diplomatic staff, and from what I have seen, I concur. I believe your presence in a diplomatic party would improve their efficacy, and that Kirigakure will, for a time at least, be more hesitant to risk your life than the lives of other Konoha shinobi."

"There are a few drawbacks. One is that it would be a long term mission. You would be often away from your team in Konoha, and you would be operating in a nonstandard chain of command in a field you are not experienced in."

A pause, then: "And your loyalty would need to stay firmly to Konoha. If relationships broke down, you would likely be expelled from the Land of Water, if not executed. You would be behind lines in a foreign country, with no guarantee of backup and with an awareness that your actions are more likely to be the difference between war and peace than most. Your relationships with Kiri shinobi you know might be strained by that - and if you are perceived as too close to Kiri shinobi, it could damage your position."

He pauses for a few moments, before: "And I am not confident that Sayuri-san could not further turn your loyalty to herself over Konoha, given time and exposure."

"I do believe the benefits outweigh the drawbacks, from Konoha's perspective, else I wouldn't suggest it. But I don't know everything that has happened since my death yet, and I don't truly know your capabilities. You will have seen elements of the picture that I haven't."

"That isn't the only possibility, but I want to hear your thoughts before discussing any others."

Permalink Mark Unread


"I found my undercover assignment... stressful. I do not wish to repeat the experience."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "Fair enough."

"Another notable possibility is that you become Kirigakure's - traditionally, this would be through a political marriage. It seems those have fallen out of vogue as a tool of international diplomacy on the mainland, but the Land of Water still practices them. And, given that it was a common practice in my time, I have some confidence that Kirigakure will believe I am taking it seriously."

"You would not have questioned loyalties. You would no longer be a shinobi of Konoha, though Kiri might choose to accept you as one of their shinobi. We would expect you to be a sympathetic voice to us, but it wouldn't be a mission, simply a common result in this situation. It would be a more or less permanent tie, and you would remain Kiri's even if war broke out - I would expect you then to be an advocate for peaceful resolution, and a reminder to Kiri's shinobi that they can have friends in Konoha. Those are, perhaps importantly, functions you would perform quietly. Kiri's shinobi are unlikely to forget where you came from, nor that you have loved ones here, and Kiri intensely values personal bonds like that."

"Traditionally, you would actually be neutral in any conflict between Kiri and Konoha, as part of the contract - there's a possibility you'd be called on to participate in negotiations as a witness, if nothing else, which I suspect would at least provide a moderating influence, but you would be very unlikely to have to act against Konoha."

"You're a good candidate for that even beyond Kiri's existing impression of you. You possess no bloodline. Your sensei's sensei was the Yondaime Hokage." Pause. "And - this is currently classified, but I would unclassify it if Konoha moves forward with this course of action - your teammate, Uchiha Tobirama, is my granddaughter."

"I would approach Mizukage-dono about an arrangement with Asano Sayuri, who is the daughter and apprentice of Mizukage-dono's advisor. You would both, therefore, be in positions close to leadership - but at enough of a remove that it is socially appropriate as an initial move in an alliance."

"Further, I believe there is a high chance that Sayuri-san or one of her friends will be Mizukage some day, and there is a similarly high chance that a member of your teaching line will be Hokage, which would lead to a stronger alliance in time."

A pause, then: "I believe this would benefit Konoha the most out of all options I have considered so far. Konoha currently has no alliances with the other great villages, and what alliances we still have with the minor villages have begun to rot away. A political marriage would be a stable basis for a new alliance, and one that carries no actual inherent obligations."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Chihiro's brain overloads around the point where he says "political marriage" and every time it's about to come back, he hits her with something else.

Permalink Mark Unread

That might actually be a very slight smile on his lips.

"And you can, of course, stay a Konoha shinobi, and be a chuunin member of Team Kakashi."

"You don't have to decide now, one way or another, and any opportunities won't close immediately."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will have to think."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "You are free to discuss this with your sensei and team, as well - Kakashi-san is aware of what I have told you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome."

"Do you have other questions?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not at this time."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods.

He performs another medical check, informs her she's still under protective guard until they've finished clearing house, in case Danzo tries to retaliate, and introduces her to the guard taking over for him. (She can leave the room once she's cleared medically, but only with her guards.)

And then he gathers his papers and leaves with them, leaving Chihiro to her thoughts.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile, in the other room, Elaise is cuddling her girlfriend.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinrei's been very, very stressed, and Sayuri still isn't awake for more than thirty minutes at a time, and she... Hadn't really missed the high stakes international politics part of being Mizukage.

At least the two Senju Hokage are way more tolerable than Sarutobi, and at least Sarutobi is still comatose -

She'd negotiated Kiri's side of the end of the Second Great War as Yagura. Sarutobi very, very much did not make a good impression on her.

 

So. Yeah.

Cuddling her girlfriend, and not crying. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wanna talk about any of it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think so."

Glance at the wall. 

"Well. The non-classified stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, their outfits?" Elaise teases.

Permalink Mark Unread

She snorts, then laughs, a little helplessly. "Wonderfully old fashioned. Maybe they can set a new trend."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Either that or they'll be locked up until Konoha can dig a tailor out."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. "I think they should embrace it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course you would." Kiss. "You're almost as old."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Apparently I've been neglecting your history lessons."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You've been busy."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. "No excuse for letting my teaching lapse."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'll have to make it up to me, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, we do seem to be village-bound for a little bit..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nibble.

"Sayuri'll be pissed if the next time she wakes up is for real..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. "Maybe we need to wait for change of shift to get hands on, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That'd be the smart play."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Though Sayuri might wake up if we horrify her enough..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nibble. "If you want to chance it..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'd be nice to see her properly awake..." Rather intense kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gonna strangle you both..." Sayuri mumbles. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's awake."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seems it worked!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're terrible people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, Shinrei gets anxious when she's stressed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't you have any other ways to relieve stress?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not while you have to be cooped up in here recovering from chakra exhaustion and who knows what else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ugh."

"I hate being sick."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not much fun for the rest of us, either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Most of that wasn't your fault."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I decided to use the technique? Though I don't regret it - everyone's still okay, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, everyone was fine after your, uh, brief kidnapping was resolved."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Brief kidnapping? What happened?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Apparently there's a secret faction in Konoha that does unsupervised black ops and likes to kidnap people for bloodlines."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mizukage-sama and I have graciously decided to give the Senju the next four days to properly flush them out before we fix the problem for them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Wow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"But you guys rescued me pretty quickly? - I'm guessing 'keep it secret I did the thing' also failed..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Welllll. Chihiro was apparently working for them and might have been the one to tell? But she was also the one to rescue you and she had to fight against this nasty seal they had put on her tongue to do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is she okay?!?!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's sleeping it off next door, like you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can I see her?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll check. It'd be easier to consolidate the protective custody people, if nothing else." Elaise wriggles out of Shinrei's lap.

Permalink Mark Unread

She lets Elaise go after a peck on the cheek. "And if Konoha will trust Kiri to watch her, that'll free up their trusted shinobi."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

To her teammate: "Thanks, Elaise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The way Chihiro came back with you was very romantic." Sigh. "I just want to give young love a fair chance to blossom."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're back to being the absolute worst."

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs and goes to check about Chihiro.

Permalink Mark Unread

Chihiro is awake; she can be visited by approved individuals, so long as guards are present.

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll relay the good news to Sayuri and Shinrei.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can we go see her now, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Do you need help moving?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes a face.

"...Maybe a little."

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise will give her a hand, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

She needs to lean a bit; she's still really woozy, though Konoha has good healing for this type of stuff apparently. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Having the tools to mitigate the mess they caused is better than not-that, anyway.

Carefully over to the room next door!

Permalink Mark Unread

Chihiro is happy to see Sayuri.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's happy to see Chihiro! She has Elaise set her in a chair, then asks, "How're you doing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am healing well."

"It is good to see you safe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Same..."

"Elaise said you rescued me. Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. I-"


"I am sorry it was necessary."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Were you the one who - got me captured?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Small nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh."

"Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Orders. Can't- Couldn't disobey."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh."

"I'm sorry I put you in that position."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is not- not your fault."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Still. It sounds - tough."

"Thank you for disobeying orders to save me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Small smile.

Permalink Mark Unread

Smile!

"...I was disobeying orders, too, actually. I'm - not supposed to stick around in helpless situations, or risk my life more than's kinda background with shinobi. I was supposed to just - get out of there, and put back any Kiri shinobi we lost later on."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seems like we're both bad with orders."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. "I'm usually not. But..."

"I didn't have - anything I would've needed to bring you back, if something happened. ...So maybe I am bad with orders."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're a matched set, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." Bright grin!

Permalink Mark Unread


"Senju-sama was here, when I woke up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah." Small frown. "It doesn't sound like you're in trouble, though?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He said... I could go to Kiri. As an ambassador, or..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or - ?"

Permalink Mark Unread


"Political marriage."

Permalink Mark Unread

That sure is a brief deer caught in the headlights look on her!

"...To a Kiri shinobi?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"To. Um. You."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Elaise has to bury her face in Shinrei's shoulder to keep her giggles contained.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinrei was a Kage once and has an excellent poker face.

Her eyes are still laughing, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

!!!

" - Do you want to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it would be- nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shy giggle. "Yeah. It would be."

"I mean - I'm thirteen, don't think you're much older, so it'd be closer to an engagement for a little bit probably, but - "

"I like owning useful things."

...Blush!!!

Permalink Mark Unread

Very blush!

Permalink Mark Unread

"And there's a lot a marriage itself would be useful with, politically, and, uh," yeah she's just not going to stop blushing and grinning dumbly for a bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think they're going to go for it," Elaise stage-whispers to Shinrei.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no she is out of range to kick her teammate and too woozy to get up. Terrible.

"Please ignore my teammate," she says, giggling. "I - don't want to push you to decide without time to think, but - yeah. I'd really, really like an arrangement like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I should- talk to my team, but. Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "I don't think we're going anywhere immediately... And - I don't think this's the type of thing that'll stop being available, unless something dramatic changes between our villages? You could be part of your team for a while, then - pursue this." Blush.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

Very grin. 

"So your team's all okay, too?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks to you, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm really glad."

Permalink Mark Unread

Smile.

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle.

She... Has no idea what to say now. Being lost for words is a new experience.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's nice just to look at her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. It is. Chihiro's pretty.

Permalink Mark Unread

At least they're both still too convalescent to do anything they'd be embarrassed to have a guard see.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...When can we step down from having you always in the room, again..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"First Konoha will have to take care of its rats to Mizukage-sama's satisfaction. After that... it's Shinrei's paranoia you'll have to assuage."

Permalink Mark Unread

Pleading eyes at her sensei? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can probably drop to external guards only relatively soon."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "Close enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Patience is a shinobi virtue."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. "My concern is more Elaise's inability to keep her mouth shut. It's very unprofessional."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You just be glad I don't consider myself to have the duties of a civilian chaperone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Instead you're the peanut gallery?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Smirk. "Yep."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I do perform well in front of crowds."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So we should invite Amajina and Elieyha?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think we should leave them to their own bonding. Elieyha doesn't seem the social type."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle, and glance back to Chihiro.

"Dunno if we wanna talk about other stuff right now...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We should. But... not now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Maybe once things calm down some."

Permalink Mark Unread

Glance at the other occupants of the room.

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Small smile. "Well, since we're stuck under watch for the foreseeable future... Want to play a game or something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I might be able to dig up some romance novels from Water, if you'd rather something educational."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Are those likely to be helpful?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Having a benchmark for the norms of a culture you're moving into can be quite helpful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only if it's a good benchmark, and not melodramatic dumb stuff."

To Chihiro: "You remember Haku, right? His whole thing with being Zabuza's tool and nothing more, and his life being worthless without his master - so anyways, Haku reads way too many trashy romance novels. 'Haku based his personality off of the love interests in trashy romance novels' is about as much as you need to know about the dumber books... Though Haku's gotten a lot less like that since getting actual friends that aren't books, at least. Also, Zabuza is terrible at intimidating other Kiri shinobi, and having a teenager following him around melodramatically declaring eternal love for him makes Zabuza look like a total dork, so he had an actual talk with Haku for once."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that so."

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow that sure is an expression on Chihiro's face.

"...Maybe the melodramatic novels would be. Educational."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just to start with, maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Give us an idea of the range of options."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Reconnaissance."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A bit of preliminary research... Good preparation for any role."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Grin.

"Okay if I just hang out in here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not going anywhere."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good." She settles in.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not too long later, there's a knock on the door.

"Chihiro?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Come in."

Permalink Mark Unread

Uchiha Tobirama opens the door, stepping in a little, almost hesitant.

Permalink Mark Unread

Naruto is zero hesitant about darting around her to hug Chihiro!

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tearful cling.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Were we interrupting - ?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm just resting here."

"I can step out if you guys want - ?"

She glances mostly to Chihiro.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Chihiro looks to Tobi.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Uh. Maybe for a little bit?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

She's less woozy than she was, but she does still need a steadying hand to get up. 

Then - "See you later, Chihiro."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

Small smile. 

And she and her busybody team guards step out, back to her own room. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Uchiha Tobirama takes a seat, awkwardly.

"...Hey."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh."

"...Senju Tobirama told you he's my grandfather, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Blink blink.

"...Yes, he did. I had- forgotten."

Permalink Mark Unread

Small smile. "Other big news mixed in?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could say that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Heh.

"He ran a lot of that by me, you know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wait, what all of that? Are you guys keeping secrets?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hypothetically, if we are keeping secrets, it would be poor practice to explicitly confirm or deny if that were the case."

Permalink Mark Unread

He sticks his tongue out at her.

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs a little. To Chihiro: "Do you want to talk about it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We should, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mind starting with telling me what's going on?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Senju-sama wanted to talk about my future when I woke up. I used to be part of ROOT, but I can't do that anymore."

Permalink Mark Unread

Slow nod.

"ROOT's that - secret ANBU group?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. That's why I knew to rescue Sayuri."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...It's good you're out of there."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"The thing to decide is- whether I will stay here. Senju-sama said I could become a normal chunin of Konoha... or that I could go to Kiri to- improve relations between the villages."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you wanna go to Kiri?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that- I could be useful there." Blush. "Um. But I don't want to... abandon you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'd miss you. A lot. But - I mean, we could still see each other sometimes, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"As long as the villages stay friendly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh."

"But we're gonna stay friendly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want you to be happy, and to feel useful..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Grin.

"Would they have you doing diplomacy stuff?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some. It would depend on if I go as an ambassador or. Um. As a bride."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - They're trying to get you to marry someone?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A political marriage. Like Uzumaki Mito and the Shodaime."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh..."

Stuff about Uzumaki Mito had been about the only thing he'd paid attention to in history class.

Squint.

"So it'd just be a preliminary alliance thing between the villages, right? It's not like you're a clan heir or relative of a Kage..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "That's why Senju-sama said I'd be a good fit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Okay." He seems to be struggling a bit. "Do you know who they want you to marry?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sayuri," she says with a soft smile.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Snort.

"Sure it wasn't her idea?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She seemed surprised when I told her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did she say yes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She did."

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. "You're gonna invite us to the wedding, right Chihiro?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good."

"I - won't stop missing you, but you wouldn't be abandoning us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That means a lot to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sayuri seems to, too."

"I've - never seen you smile like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She makes me happy."

"ROOT- we weren't supposed to be happy. Didn't know how."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, you seemed - not sad, I guess, but lost a lot? Just. Emotionally."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lost is a good word for it."

"I think the seal might also have been doing some suppression."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "And it's why you couldn't tell us earlier... If he used it to hurt you, that's - that sounds like it might've been doing a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Another hug!

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

He does want to catch up with Chihiro more - a lot's been going on in the village that someone like a Hokage or a foreign shinobi wouldn't have seen or thought to mention, and Naruto wants to know about Chihiro's plans for the future, wants to tease her about Sayuri...

But he does get that Chihiro's probably tired and probably also wants to see Sayuri any. (...And Naruto has responsibilities eventually.) So - he doesn't drag the visit on too long, especially once Tobi reassures him it'll be a while before Chihiro leaves, even if she accepts the proposal.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, they'll talk again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tomorrow, maybe.

(He hugs her again before heading out.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile, the other jinchuuriki in town lurk.

For a given value of lurk.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sitting on rooftops and people-watching is pretty fun, admittedly, though Amajina's liking spending time with Elieyha more.

The hecticness of the everything hasn't touched them as much; people are uneasy around Elieyha, and it's not like either's in Konoha's chain of command.

"Where are you thinking you'll go, after this?" she asks, idly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't know. Suna keeps asking." Shrug.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want to go with them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not really."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bet you can stay with us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If Kiri won't let you, I can go wandering with you some. Or we could track down that missing-nin jinchuuriki who was helping us with the first exam..."

Permalink Mark Unread


"I want to finish getting my seal fixed."

Permalink Mark Unread

Serious nod. "Sensei should be able to do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good."

Permalink Mark Unread

Small smile. "She's really, really good at what she does."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I agree."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad she decided to be my sensei."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And it'll be nice if you're in Kiri. I like you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So you say. I'm starting to believe it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Extremely bright grin!!!

"Though the actual mist part might be an adjustment," she teases, "After living in a desert."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Still sand on the beach, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

"There's more sand in the ocean than in all of the Land of Wind, you know. Several times over."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Under the water."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you know how to swim?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She shakes her head no.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll teach you, then. Swimming's one of the best things ever."

Permalink Mark Unread

Doubtful mrr.

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. "I can make sure you don't drown. And, once you're good at swimming, you can work on being a terrifying sea monster!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Water and I don't get along well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But you get along well with me - I'll just have to tell the water you're a friend, now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And that'll work?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It might take a little convincing - and the ocean especially can be a rather fickle lover, I've heard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...You're not making this sound more attractive."

Permalink Mark Unread

Grin. "Of course, the ocean's always liked me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh-huh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which is why my endorsement will take you quite far."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll see, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. "Maybe when we get back to Kiri, though. Konoha's water might not like me as much."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Smile as she flops back. "Anything you wanna do while we're waiting to be able to travel?"

Permalink Mark Unread


"...We never got to fight. Not really."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A crying shame."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Want to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Definitely."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's go, then." She straightens to her feet.

Permalink Mark Unread

She bounces to hers. "We should probably set any limits on injuries..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your sensei did mostly fix me. How much do you want me to hurt you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Shiver. "It'd be awkward to have to ask Sayuri to heal me if Isobu can't manage it," she says, biting her lip, "And I don't want my ability to fight to be lowered if something happens..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Course, Isobu can heal quite a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He'd better warn me before I go too far, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. "Combat might not be the best place to test those limits, though. It's very fast paced."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So maybe we go somewhere quiet and I just hurt you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Her eyes go a bit wide, and her tongue darts out to wet her lips. "Yeah," she says, mouth dry. "That sounds - interesting." Regaining a bit of her cockiness: "And then we'll have a good idea of my limits for our fight."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

"One of the training fields, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm... Most of them have a pretty decent chance of getting interrupted... There's some more outlying places, though, and I'll be able to sense anyone getting close... Somewhere near a lake might be nice, too, I like a good soak while healing..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You lead, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

She does so, taking them a good bit out of Konoha - downstream of the Nakano, and therefore down hill (she rambles a bit about the river as they walk - apparently she super doesn't recommend entering most of the bits nearer or upstream of Konoha, it gets very narrow, very deep, very fast, and very treacherous; but, she says, once the foothills Konoha's nestled in tumble out a bit, the Nakano flattens again, and there's a lovely oxbow lake not too far from the village).

(Amajina is very enthusiastic about aquatic environments, Elieyha's been learning.)

The lake is crystal clear and thin, reeds crowding its edges, tall trees around it, a rather nice grassy clearing behind the stand of trees right around the lake. The soil's soft, the air isn't too warm (though it is somewhat more humid than Konoha proper), and there's plenty of privacy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elieyha begins gathering up a cloud of sand as she strolls around the area.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina pulls off her over robe and shirt, though leaves her snug undershirt and loose pants (usually covered by the robe) on, folding the clothes she'd rather minimize the bloodstains on at the edge of the clearing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elieyha comes back over, sand swirling.

"Where do you want to start?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Hum. "Something small, work our way up, maybe... Crushing does seem a classic for you." And then, a memory - "During the invasion, when I was waking you up... Shukaku got me in his sand, and my salt-shell buffered me enough he couldn't really crush me, but - I couldn't breathe at all, and all the air was being forced out of my lungs, and my chest was burning so much faster than when I do deep dives... Though, fortunately, I can hold my breath a very long time, and I got through to you in time." Shiver.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You want to try that again?" A tendril of sand snakes out to brush Amajina's face.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her eyes go very wide. "Y- Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

More lengths of sand reach out, to slip around her neck.

Permalink Mark Unread

Small whine.

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeeeze.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her knees go a little weak, as her whine is cut off into a deeper, more rumbling noise.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elieyha kind of likes that.

Permalink Mark Unread

She has enough air to get out, still - "Gonna do, mm, more?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She can run bands around Amajina's chest.

Permalink Mark Unread

That - causes something in her to soothe, actually. To settle. She'd expected excitement, adrenaline, maybe some fear, not...

Comfort. Like being smothered under heavy blankets, or deep beneath the waves.

She sighs, resting her weight on Elieyha's sand, letting the other girl support her entirely.

Permalink Mark Unread

More sand to grab each of her limbs, wrapping around and stretching them out, lifting her up off the ground.

Permalink Mark Unread

That picks the excitement back up, and she laughs, trying to wiggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elieyha will have to tighten up, then. Can't have her prey slipping from her grasp.

Permalink Mark Unread

It hurts, properly, more than the pressure she's had, and startles a little yelp and then a giggle out of her. She settles, though, after one last testing wiggle, and grins at Elieyha. "That all?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You want more?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She feels really, really soppy, downright silly, when she says, "Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

Whips of sand, slicing from all directions.

Permalink Mark Unread

That gets her screaming, finally, writhing in Elieyha's grip - only partially trying to get away from the pain.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a nice sound.

Still, if she can scream, that means she has too much breath to spare. The bonds across her chest will have to be tightened.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina's got some pretty powerful lungs. Her ribs are creaking, protesting, by the time Elieyha successfully cuts off all breath.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nice.

Time to start crushing limbs. Starting from the feet.

Permalink Mark Unread

From her struggles, she very, very clearly wants to scream, and can't, her chest's fight against Elieyha's sand is entirely ineffective; it's - not amazing, exactly, but her brain is too wrapped up in her broken (shattered) bones to come up with others. (And there's a warm flush of chakra through her, a moment of concern from Isobu before he confirms he can heal this before receding, giving her mind privacy while he monitors her body.) (Just means Elieyha is good to keep going.)

Permalink Mark Unread

And keep going she will.

The thick blanket of sand rises slowly, pressing.

Permalink Mark Unread

She stops struggling and starts just shaking soon enough, progressing to tremors as her calves are broken and then to full blown quakes as Elieyha gets above her knees - her bones break her skin as they shatter, a fragment slices apart an artery in her thigh - and Isobu can keep up with blood loss just fine -

But there's a sharp burst of his chakra as Elieyha's sand rises toward Amajina's hips, a whisper of 'Intestines are hard to fix,' shoved into Elieyha's mind, circumventing Shukaku a bit shakily.

Permalink Mark Unread

She won't press on the stomach, then. Skip over that and start at the shoulders and work down the arms.

Permalink Mark Unread

A perfectly acceptable compromise.

Amajina's shaking is slowly weakening. Probably her consciousness isn't fading too quickly, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's less fun if Elieyha can't feel her tremble. She'll back off the sand a bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

She recovers, pretty quickly, realizes the pressure has let up, and starts trying to whine (not successfully) and struggle more. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not done yet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She stills for a short moment, considering - though her mind's hazy enough that's not really working. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elieyha peels some of the sand away from her chest.

Permalink Mark Unread

Deep breath! (Ow.) It takes her a little bit of deep breathing to reorient her brain, but - "Nnnf. 'm having fun. But. Maybe too much? Head fuzzy."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mrr.

"We're taking a break," she announces, and lowers Amajina softly down, cushioning her broken limbs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm. Kay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You going to live through it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle.

"Snuggles might help."

Permalink Mark Unread

Elieyha gets down and stretches out next to Amajina.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no with her whole body broken she can't roll over to hug Elieyha. (She pokes Isobu to fix that first. She thinks he's rolling his eyes at her. But the bones important for rolling around start mending more intensely, so, score.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is this aiding the process?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A little."

She's healed enough now that it's only mildly agonizing to roll herself into Elieyha.

"More, now!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are very strange," Elieyha informs Amajina, and breaks her fingers.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yelp!

"Thought we were taking a break," she teases after a moment to catch her breath. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Was that not a request to continue?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No." Giggle. "Hugging you helps snuggles work more."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh."

"Sorry, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're still strange, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How'd you notice?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Close observation."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle!

"It's very subtle."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not that subtle."

Permalink Mark Unread

She sticks her tongue out.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you regrow that if I cut it out."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Snort.

"Maybe?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You should keep it hidden, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

Pout!

Permalink Mark Unread

Unfortunately for Amajina, Elieyha is immune to pouts.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe she just needs to pout even more adorably.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is your face broken too?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. "No."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Too pretty to break?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Elieyha pokes at Amajina's face with fine threads of sand.

"Maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Might have to experiment, later."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If that's what you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hum. "Dunno? Sounds riskier, what with my brain being behind my face."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you claiming to use that organ?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"For the important things."

Permalink Mark Unread

Heh.

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle.

Then a small yawn, surprising herself. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sand pillow?

Permalink Mark Unread

Perfect! (Snuggle.)

"Can you wrap me up?" she murmurs, a bit sleepily. "Not really squeezing, but - cozy..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Elieyha can do that, it turns out. Amajina doesn't even get any sand down her shirt.

Permalink Mark Unread

Perfect.

She's so snug like this. She wiggles a bit, gets comfortable, and starts drifting off into a light sleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elieyha still doesn't indulge in naps very often.

She'll watch Amajina sleep, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't sleep very long, and she's fully healed when she wakes. She stirs only very slowly, groggy and comfortable. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Feel better?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What time is it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Around four."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We might want to head back soon, then... I'm hungry."

Permalink Mark Unread

Elieyha stands, and pulls Amajina upright, still in her sand cocoon.

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs. "Can I at least wash off in the lake first?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you feel you must." The sand flakes away.

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs and heads in to swim, apparently more enjoying the water than purely washing herself. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elieyha waits patiently. She's not ready to try swimming yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't spend too long. Eventually she declares herself sufficiently soaked, heading out of the lake with a laugh and a, "That was nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Finished, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Hum. "Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

Back to town?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

Restaurants and such still aren't really functioning, so, back to the apartment for food?

Permalink Mark Unread

Assuming food is the goal. Which it is. Elieyha is hungry too.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina will cook them a nice big meal, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome."

"Is it good?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. You are a good cook."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. "Thanks."

She hums, content, and focuses on eating again.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"We didn't get around to actually fighting," Elieyha says after they've finished.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We didn't!"

"You in the mood to go spar, now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you want." Shrug. "But. If you want me just to hurt you- that's okay too. I liked that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hum. "I liked it, too."

"But fighting's a different kind of fun, y'know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So let's do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Back out to the fields?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah!

Permalink Mark Unread

 

They're definitely more evenly matched when Amajina fights back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Especially next to the lake - more than they would've been in just the arena, honestly. 

Elieyha's going to get a bit of a soaking.

Permalink Mark Unread

(This makes her look more than a bit like a wet, angry cat.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She's probably only laughing because she finds fighting very fun. 

(...Yeah, she's also laughing at Elieyha.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Mrrrr.

The ground around Amajina's feet gloops up in a muddy sort of tidal wave.

Permalink Mark Unread

She tries to jump up and away from it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She still gets splattered.

Permalink Mark Unread

She cackles and starts trying to get Elieyha messy, too, beyond the soaking. 

She seems to have forgotten any nominal intent to win the spar.

Permalink Mark Unread

Doesn't mean it's not still serious. May the cleanest girl win. And given that Amajina's the one playing with water...

Permalink Mark Unread

She can create water shields - rinsing the mud off herself - and she can try to knock Elieyha into mud. 

Still, she'll probably get terminally messy faster.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elieyha believes that is called victory.

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle as she flops in the mud. "That was fun."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A bit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A change of pace."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Small smile. "I should clean off before this dries..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Me too. Can you help?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." Grin. "Control of water is useful like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should I take my shirt off?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'll make things easier..." she says, already pulling her own clothes off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elieyha strips, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

And, washing!

(Amajina does, also, admire Elieyha's form, but she's not particularly blatant about it - she's used to people not wearing all that much when swimming, and she has a vague concept that the Land of Wind is big on modesty.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Elieyha doesn't show off, but she is, perhaps, faintly disappointed.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Something up?" she asks, almost teasing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Nothing. Are you done with my shirt yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs and does one last pass through it - the water comes away clean, and then more water runs out of it.

"It's gonna be damp for a while," she says. "Unless you want to hang it up to dry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have anything else to wear back to the apartment."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's my jacket... But, yeah. We can hang it up there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right."

Permalink Mark Unread

Back to the apartment, then. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Where Elieyha will take her shirt off again to dry... and grab Amajina's jacket to wear while they wait.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Small pout.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You did offer it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, yeah, I'm not going to make you parade around naked, but..." Pout.

Permalink Mark Unread

"But what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...Huff. "You're pretty. I'd been trying not to be obvious about staring."

Permalink Mark Unread

She shucks the jacket.

"I just wanted to hear you say it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle - and she eyes Elieyha with open appreciation. "You're very pretty, and I'd rather like to stare."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only if I can look back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You only had to ask." Off goes her shirt!

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Preen!

Permalink Mark Unread

"You look very nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course I do." Sharp grin. "You look very nice, yourself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does that mean we'd look nice together?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'd look beautiful together."

Permalink Mark Unread

Heh.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Might require a bit of experimentation to be completely sure, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not much else to do while we wait for our clothes to dry."

Permalink Mark Unread

She steps into Elieyha's space. "Hmmm, what to start with..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Put your hands on me."

Permalink Mark Unread

She sets her hands on either side of Elieyha's waist, pressing a bit firmly, and then raises an eyebrow, smirking, and starts ever so slowly running them up Elieyha's sides. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Under her fingers, sand slips away to reveal the true flesh beneath.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, wonderful. Amajina trails her hands over Elieyha's skin, delighted. "It's so soft."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I keep what's important protected. Always have."

Permalink Mark Unread

Grin. "You've done well." And then: "Going to start protecting me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perhaps."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I'm very important."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure this particular protection would suit you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perhaps. But there's sorts of protection that might."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll see."

She raises her hands to Amajina's hips.

Permalink Mark Unread

Small wiggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like the way you move."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like moving for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm." She lets her hands drift a bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle! And more little shimmies, depending on where Elieyha's hands drift. (Amajina isn't quite ticklish, but some patches of skin get close.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll have to go exploring. Mining for wiggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can find some very rich veins, and even hit a few laughs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fun.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina certainly agrees.

And, after a little bit, she looks at Elieyha, almost shy, and... Kiss?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss!!!

Permalink Mark Unread

Mm. Surprisingly fun.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina isn't at all surprised. Kissing people is fun, and kissing people she has a more than shallow fondness of is extra fun.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not a bad way at all to while away time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not at all. 

Eventually, though: "...Mmrph. Sensei and Elaise are heading this way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm. Better get dressed, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They've seen me swimming before, but," shrug. "Yeah, they'll tease us forever if they catch us like this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is for you, not for them." There's a soft hiss of sand as Elieyha guides her armor back into position and goes to retrieve her clothes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm, I like the sound of that." Clothing! 

Permalink Mark Unread

They'll be entirely presentable when the others arrive.

Permalink Mark Unread

She does still knock on the door before entering. 

"Afternoon, girls." Then, to Amajina mostly: "Sayuri's doing okay, right now. I think she's getting more bored than anything..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What of the other one?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Chihiro?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's doing okay, too. Woke up around the same time Sayuri did."

"Mizukage-sama and the acting Hokage are talking about sending her to Kiri, as part of a potential alliance."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm."

"I want to go to Kiri too."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods.

"We'd welcome you. There's some politics around it, of course, but..." She waves a hand. "Suna's negotiating position is bad, here, though we're going to try to keep them from completely destabilizing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't care about Suna."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you care about anyone in it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Mrr.

"Not enough to go back."

Permalink Mark Unread

Serious nod. "We won't make you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome."

"Would you want to become one of our shinobi?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I- don't know." Mrr.

"Maybe not right away."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright."

"It's not something we're going to require of you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks." Small flop. "Are we getting out of here soon?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Possibly. There's some negotiations that're ongoing, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'bout what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Political marriages," Elaise snickers.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Why's that our business?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because it's going to be between Sayuri and Chihiro."

Permalink Mark Unread

She snorts. "We're the ones stealing Chihiro, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's the plan. We'll be better for her than staying around this crazy village anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Teach her all the really important parts of being a shinobi."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are the important parts?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, you know... Having a fun time, showing off, being cool..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Those are Amajina's personal favorites," Elaise advises.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see."

Permalink Mark Unread

She sticks her tongue out at her teammate.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey, if you're bringing her home with us..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have other favorites, you know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Though Elieyha might've figured some of them out already..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have had a month to train her up." Dramatic sigh. "I'm starting to feel like I should have picked up a new girlfriend in Konoha..."

Permalink Mark Unread

(It is so not her place to pout about Elaise acquiring more girlfriends. That is Shinrei's business. Not Amajina's.)

"Well, there might still be time... Anyone catch your eye?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't really been looking." Wink for Shinrei. "Little preoccupied, you know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd say none of Konoha's girls can measure up to me at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are peerless."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss!

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

They do still end up stuck in Konoha for a few more days, but - events are moving rapidly, now, and Konoha doesn't exactly want Kiri hanging around, and Mei is impatient to get back to her village. 

The full alliance hasn't been negotiated - that'll be the work of months or even years, but it'll be other people's jobs. The foundations have been laid, though, including a preliminary understanding for Chihiro and Sayuri's marriage contract - enough to call it a proper engagement, now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Chihiro is... excited to be going back with Sayuri.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's excited to have Chihiro going back with her. (And maybe, finally, they'll be able to get enough privacy to really talk over their more personal opinions here.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Hopefully.

Permalink Mark Unread

Grin.

Does Chihiro need to say goodbye to her team, still? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Just the final farewells.

Permalink Mark Unread

Which, given how huggy Naruto can get, might not be that fast.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can make time for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wonderful.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tobi's less boisterous, but -

Yeah. She's gonna miss Chihiro, too. She even gets in a very slightly clingy hug.

(Something about her mood has been odd since her death and resurrection, but, well. She's masking it, and she's always been kind of hard to read.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can still write."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. And visit some, even." Small smile. "Maybe I can get on a diplomatic team."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you could if you tried."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd be good at it, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, you would be."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. "We'll come down for the wedding, if nothing else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll let you know when it is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

And now it's about time to leave?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's go."

Permalink Mark Unread

On to Kiri, then. They're traveling with a smaller party with fewer genin than they were coming out, so they can move fast. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Chihiro doesn't have a problem with the pace.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good.

Kiri has changed a little from when Elaise and Amajina first saw it, but it still has most of the same quiet energy. It's a bigger city, though. Busier, with more children especially. Civilian families have come to trust the promise of peace, and quite a few are tentatively taking advantage of the chance to get their children trained.

It's still peaceful next to Konoha. Muted, even at its busiest moment.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's quiet here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is." She trails her hand along the rocky wall; they were handed Chihiro's paperwork fairly quickly, and told to stay out of Mei's hair until tomorrow, so - Sayuri decided to take Chihiro up toward the cliff lip near the bay's mouth. (A very, very quiet place, and one where the whistling of the wind makes it hard to overhear them. The view's gorgeous, too, which helps - a stark sort of gorgeous.) "It's not so quiet as it was when we settled... But we've got a lot more people now, and we've got people who aren't shinobi."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Grin. "I do, too. Konoha was interesting, but... This is home."

Permalink Mark Unread

Smile.

Permalink Mark Unread

Smile and lean. 

"I - there's stuff I'd wanted to talk about with... Our relationship and all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

"I think this should be a safe place to talk."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's fairly private, yeah..." She bites her lip. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lean.

"What is it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Hum. "...I don't want to just be married in politics ways. I want to own you in - all the ways."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Blush!

"I'd- like that. A lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

Bright grin! "You're really pretty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles. "I want to kiss you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you own me, then... you can do whatever you want to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good girl." She cups Chihiro's cheek - then slides her hand behind the other girl's head and pulls her in for a kiss. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Chihiro is inexperienced- but happy and ready to learn.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayuri doesn't exactly know what she's doing either, but - well, being pushy seems to be going over well. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Very, very well.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good. (Chihiro is hers, and that 'whatever you want' has set a little fire in Sayuri - has relaxed something in her.) She bites Chihiro's lip, hard, in between kisses. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Whimper.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is an amazing noise. (Harder bite.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Whine!!

Permalink Mark Unread

She wants to see how many whines she can get out of her Chihiro - she digs her nails into the base of Chihiro's skull.

Permalink Mark Unread

That hurts!

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmmm. (Sayuri makes a soft, pleased noise at Chihiro's expression.) 

Still, she relaxes her fingers a bit. Gives Chihiro a softer kiss. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmm. That's nice.

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll avoid being too rough, then. 

Sayuri gives Chihiro a few more kisses, then giggles a bit, letting the make out session drift to a close. 

Permalink Mark Unread


"That was- fun." Giggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very fun." She giggles too. "And I won't be quite as rough, next time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I liked the biting. The fingers- weren't as good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." Soft kiss. "I want to take good care of my things. I haven't owned a person before, though, so - let me know if I'm going too far."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will."

"But- you should still have fun with me. I want to be good for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Adoring smile. "You are fun. I won't be so careful it's boring, okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're wonderful." Soft kiss. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're more wonderful."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. "You're a good match for me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lean. 

"...Did you have any questions or - specific things you want - for me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I want to keep doing shinobi training. Do you- want me to become registered with Kiri?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...Hum. "I'd prefer if you had an official enough standing to accompany me on missions, but - I don't need that right away, and it might be doable even without you being formally a Kiri shinobi. We do have a legal category for allied non-village shinobi."

"You can train as a shinobi without registering, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want to be your shinobi."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss!!! 

"There's precedent; you'd be subject to the Mizukage through me, but - the way any feudal vassal is to her lord's lord."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "That sounds good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We just need to dig up the paperwork, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Glad to see that doesn't change between villages."

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs. "It'd be total anarchy otherwise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And worse, no one would even know how to describe the anarchy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"An absolute tragedy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Catastrophe without parallel."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle kiss. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss!

Permalink Mark Unread

Heeeee.

Lean. "It might be a bit variable what you get sent along on - probably with security clearance needed? At least at first, until they know they can trust you more. And even if Mizukage-sama promotes me to chuunin, I won't be starting the classified stuff right away."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

"Don't go anywhere dangerous without me, okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. "I won't. I promise."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. "Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't want to head back immediately... It's nice just sitting here. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Whatever Sayuri wants.

Permalink Mark Unread

Naturally. 

(Snug.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Happy happy girl.

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably they should eventually go back to the apartment, though...

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually, yeah. When Sayuri's ready.

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes a bit, but - "Let's head back." Squeeze.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Up.

Permalink Mark Unread

And back. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Everyone else is also settling back in to being home. A few days after they get back, Elaise goes to talk to Shinrei.

"So. Given everything we faced in Konoha... I want to start the sage training with jaguars sooner rather than later."

Permalink Mark Unread

Solemn nod. "Things have been moving quickly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. It'll probably be six months or so that I'm gone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A pretty fast course of study."

Permalink Mark Unread

"For the first round. I get the sense they'll want me back for more advanced things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There'll always be more to learn." Soft kiss. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss! "Seems like it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm proud of you." Kiss. "You're an amazing student."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you for the compliment, sensei."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do like to give my students honest feedback."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How about some positive reinforcement?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"An excellent teaching method." Kiss!

Permalink Mark Unread

Kisses!!


"I'm going to miss you, you know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll miss you too. A lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's all the motivation I need to come back."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss! "I love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love you too, Shinrei."

Permalink Mark Unread

Laugh. "Don't rush through your learning, but... Study hard, okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Definitely."

"Guess I should go tell the others."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

"Bet Amajina will miss you, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I don't think Elieyha's quite distracting enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Amajina's quite high energy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Needs varied and frequent enrichment."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hopefully you and Sayuri will be up to the task."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can explain some of the care and keeping of Amajina to Elieyha, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably a good idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

Laugh. "We'll muddy through alright."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

Off to tell the others?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm going to miss you," is all Amajina says at first. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll be back before you know it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't think that's possible." Shoulder bump. "But I'm glad you're getting this opportunity..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gotta keep up with my favorite jinchuuriki somehow, don't I?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles. "A tall order."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tall order for a short girl." She ruffles Amajina's hair.

Permalink Mark Unread

She sticks her tongue out. "I'm going to have a growth spurt. One of these days. Just you wait."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Come back quickly, okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fast as I can. Promise."

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze. "We'll be here when you get back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm counting on it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess - goodbye, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Until we see each other again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Until then."

Permalink Mark Unread

Goods suitably byed, Elaise unsummons herself to the jaguar's realm.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinrei keeps her other students busy in the meantime, folding Chihiro (and Elieyha, whenever she's interested) into their training regimen. She helps Sayuri register Chihiro as a retainer, then starts also having side moments with Chihiro to teach her more about the Land of Water and its culture. (Including, of course, culture around retainers and political marriages.)

They take missions even without Elaise, too, though given Sayuri's dramatically increased profile, they stay closer to allies than they have been before. An assortment of other shinobi get rotated through Elaise's spot on their team - all three of Shinrei's students made chuunin, and that combined with their specialties being in demand means the Mizukage is taking advantage of this disruption in their usual team to get more people at least briefly under Shinrei's wing. 

(This gets a wide variety of Kiri shinobi interacting with Chihiro, too. Other potential contacts, other people to give her a perspective on and envelop her into Kiri's culture - and people for her to impress with her skills and attentiveness and loyalty to Sayuri.)

They end up focusing a lot on the sort of politically important missions Sayuri enjoys. Courier runs make up a lot of those at their level - and the daimyo likes speaking directly to couriers, so Shinrei tries to get them a lot of runs to and from his court (also, it's very hard to beat 'the daimyo and his guards' for nearby allies, especially when Sayuri's technique healed the daimyo of a major wound and resurrected several of his guards, including his daughter). (Chihiro gets to just hover attentively as Sayuri's retainer whenever politics are happening; that seems to be expected and approved of.)

It's boring, sometimes, with fewer combats than Team Seven had been getting into every time they left Konoha's gates, but it's also fairly varied work. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Chihiro doesn't mind. Bodyguarding for Sayuri is- fulfilling. Important, too.

(It's also very much like the plot of several romance novels. Chihiro has discovered she and Haku have similar taste in books, though they both agree getting to live them is better than just reading.)

Permalink Mark Unread


And eventually, Elaise returns. She seems- calmer, somehow, and when she walks, she has more of the deadly grace of the jaguars.

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes Shinrei's breath away, is what she does. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Which means Amajina beats Shinrei to giving Elaise a welcome home hug!

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug!

"Hey there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey."

Squeeze. "Missed you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Missed you too, kiddo. How've things been around here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're doing so many Sayuri missions."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That must be fun."

Permalink Mark Unread

"In its own way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Making lots of useful friends?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sayuri is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And what, you just stand there and look pretty?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I am gorgeous..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is this what you call skill development?" she asks Shinrei over Amajina's head.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Being pretty is a skill."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose it's not as bad a way to spend six months as some I could think of."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You've become even more pretty, too..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Must be a happy side effect."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You look - powerful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I am."

Permalink Mark Unread

Grin. "It quite adds to your allure."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hee.

Elaise would like to go and kiss her girlfriend now, if Amajina doesn't mind.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Though Shinrei won't make Amajina back off too much - she steps forward and sweeps her girlfriend into a rather dramatic kiss. 

Permalink Mark Unread

!!!


Possibly of note to Shinrei here, Elaise now rumbles like one of her summons when she's happy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ooooo she likes that. (Does Elaise rumble more when pet, this is a very important bit of information to have.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She does.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Excuse us," she tells Amajina, "I need to borrow my girlfriend for a few hours."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle! And nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

She grabs Elaise's hand to tug her toward the bedroom. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Fun.

Elaise has been practicing sitting still for six months, she's more than ready to do some moving.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinrei has been without a girlfriend for six months, so, she's more than ready to give Elaise an excuse. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's why she loves her.

Permalink Mark Unread

That and all her myriad other good qualities. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course, of course.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

 


It's a rather refreshing few hours for both of them.

Of course, it can't all be private time with her girlfriend. They're both shinobi, after all.

Permalink Mark Unread

A tragic fact, sometimes. 

Speaking of shinobi, though... Shinrei would like to see Elaise fight. (It'll be useful, too, not just personally impressive or alluring. They'll need their team to get back into sync with each other, now.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise does have some new tricks, and is up for a spar. Since this is going to be mostly a demonstration fight, she'll spend a little time beforehand meditating on the edge of the training area.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinrei admires her calmness, her sense of purpose, an answering peace flowing through the jounin.

She's preparing too, of course, in her own ways, but... It's just a demonstration. Watching Elaise is nice. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina definitely agrees. Their entire team is there, and, well - she's planning to cheer for Elaise no matter how the fight goes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

When Elaise unfolds herself out of her meditation pose to begin, she's charged with power. Black stripes highlight her eyes and run down either side of her nose to touch the corners of her mouth.

She also has fuzzy little cat ears.

Permalink Mark Unread

...She is a jounin and therefore won't be distracted from her fight by cat ears, but, oh those are so adorable

And sexy. Elaise is very sexy. But also adorable. 

She's got her sword out; her team don't see it too often outside of training sessions, and almost never humming with power like it is now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise is forgoing her sword for now, instead dropping into a slightly different stance than she usually favors for taijutsu, hands hooked like claws.

Permalink Mark Unread

She keeps at a distance at first - opening with a broad wave of lightning. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise shows an uncanny ability to predict the path of the chakra attack and is fast enough to take advantage, dodging through the wave to close rapidly on Shinrei and launch a barrage of claw attacks.

Permalink Mark Unread

She weaves around Elaise's attacks, protecting herself with her sword - which crackles constantly with lightning - when dodging isn't sufficient, and a lance of lightning springs from her fingers, point blank aimed at her girlfriend. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She grabs it in one hand, lets it run up her arm as a spike of bone emerges at her shoulder to catch the charge and fire back at Shinrei.

Permalink Mark Unread

She twists and forces it to dissipate with a shimmer of chakra, and the earth under Elaise's feet goes muddy and sticky.

Permalink Mark Unread

Stalks of bone burst forth from seedlings underneath, spreading wide petals. A safe surface for Elaise and a jagged cutting one for Shinrei.

Permalink Mark Unread

She pushes off the bone spikes without touching them in broad, showy flares of chakra, leaping into the air and bringing her sword in front of her, rapidly heading for Elaise's head. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She parries with spikes out of her wrists.

The flowers explode into hundreds of seeking projectiles.

Permalink Mark Unread

She destroys them with a painfully bright flash of lightning, shattering them into dust - filling Elaise's field of view, threatening to distract her as Shinrei closes -

Something's wrong. Elaise wouldn't have noticed six months ago, barely notices even now...

But that's not the real Shinrei.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her ears twitch, seeking signs of the real one as she deals with the clone.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hard to say - the clone is being very distracting -

Behind her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise of course does not need to do anything so gauche as turn to effect an attack on her blind side. And with the sage enhancements to her senses, it's even fairly accurate.

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs and dodges -

And stops holding back. 

It's a damn close fight. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Closer than it would have been six months ago. On Elaise's side, she's mostly limited by the amount of sage chakra she can hold, though the fight she puts up after that is respectable.

Permalink Mark Unread

The fight does tip decidedly in Shinrei's favor after that, though. Her endurance is better, still, than any of her students'.

She collapses beside Elaise, laughing, when victory is agreed to be hers.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Guess you still have some things to teach me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'd be sad if the jaguars outdid me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, Mas is even older than you, you know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Means I'll have to work to keep up, is all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Rise to the challenge, sensei."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I always do."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. "Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

She rolls over and kisses her girlfriend.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kisses!

Post-spar girlfriend kisses are much better than post-spar jaguar kisses.

Permalink Mark Unread

One thing she remains superior in.

Permalink Mark Unread

Absolutely.

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Sayuri had been watching the fight. She's rolled her eyes and stepped away, by now. Probably her mom won't start having sex with her student in the middle of the training fields, but, well.)

Permalink Mark Unread

(Amajina's still watching, a broad grin on her face.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Mrrr.

Elieyha snakes a coil of sand around and up Amajina's leg.

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle and look over. "I haven't forgotten you, darling," she teases. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Be sure that you don't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Never." Kiss!

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmmmm acceptable.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe Amajina needs to step up her efforts, then. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Perhaps later.

Permalink Mark Unread

Alright. (Soft quick kiss.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Satisfied, Elieyha settles back down.

Permalink Mark Unread

She leans against her girlfriend now, not really paying attention anymore to where her sensei and teammate are flopped (they're not really doing anything interesting anymore, anyways).

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise does draw a line at public sex, so it's about time the two of them get back up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, fair. (Kiss).

She graciously offers Elaise a hand up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Up!

"Thank you, sensei."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's no problem." Kiss. "Thank you for the excellent fight."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was fun."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll have to have more, sometime."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. Refine my capabilities and strategies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Give you opportunities to practice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

"I think I want to focus on bringing the sword back into things. Jaguars aren't much help with the forms."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've been told I'm good with a blade, before, so I can help with that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm counting on it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss.

"Let's celebrate a good fight. Dinner's on me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good to me. Gonna let the others tag along?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If they want to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you say, girls?" she asks the spectators.

Permalink Mark Unread

She raises an eyebrow at Elaise. "Well, I don't want to intrude."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snicker.

"I don't mind socializing. We already had some private time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you have six months of private time to make up for, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And six months of friends."

Permalink Mark Unread

Bright grin! And hug.

"Okay. You two can have a private dessert, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All those Sayuri missions have improved your compromise skills."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Guess I've learned something, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Congratulations."

Permalink Mark Unread

She sticks her tongue out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Laugh.

Off to clean up and then to dinner?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayuri will even stop pretending they don't exist and come join them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Very gracious of her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've missed you too, you know, even if I haven't been pining like some."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aw, thanks. Too busy training your new retainer?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's been very impressive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinrei laughs a little.

And - off to the restaurant.

(It's pleasant, though of course now she's curious about what sort of private dessert Elaise wants...)

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll just have to wait and see.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tease.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise, a tease? Never.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh? She must have mistaken Elaise for some other girlfriend, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

She has no comment on the potential failings of an aging mind.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Brat." Kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your favorite brat."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Absolutely."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hee.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Chihiro prefers her relationship with Sayuri. Rather than... whatever this is.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Same.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Their loss.

Permalink Mark Unread

To each their own... And Elaise is Shinrei's own, so. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Does that mean it's time to break up the party?

Permalink Mark Unread

They do seem to be all done with dinner, so. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then dessert to go, and back home.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You looked like you had an idea earlier, darling," she teases. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm, well... You said 'dinner is on me'. I thought it might be fun if that was a bit more literal."

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes a very interested noise.

"Should I be on my hands and knees then, darling?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Either that or on your back. And you should take your clothes off."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course, ma'am."

She strips, obediently, and gets on her hands and knees in front of Elaise, back straight.

Permalink Mark Unread

Prettyyyy.

Elaise spreads out her dessert across Shinrei's wonderful back.

Permalink Mark Unread

She keeps herself steady, breathing a bit heavily but doing her best not to disturb Elaise's meal.

Permalink Mark Unread

She eats with with quick, light touches-

-and makes sure to lick up every single crumb when she's finished.

Permalink Mark Unread

Whine.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't worry, sweetheart. There's plenty left for you."

As long as Shinrei's willing to eat out of Elaise's hands while holding that position.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, she is.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wonderful. This was a very good idea.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shinrei thoroughly agrees. She has the best, most clever girlfriend.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

She does, eventually, finish the morsels Elaise is feeding her, licking the crumbs off her girlfriend's fingers. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise had better make sure she doesn't have anything left smears across her mouth.

Permalink Mark Unread

Very considerate of her. (There's a little crumb, actually, at the corner of her lips.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She bends down to kiss it away.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss!!!

"Thank you, ma'am," she murmurs. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle.

"Good girl."

Permalink Mark Unread

Wiggle! "Thank you, ma'am!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You make for a very nice table."

Permalink Mark Unread

Grin! "Being your table was very fun, Mistress."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We should do it again sometime."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd love to."

Permalink Mark Unread

That deserves another kiss!

Permalink Mark Unread

Whatever makes her Mistress happy. (Kiss!)

Permalink Mark Unread

Very good girl.

Permalink Mark Unread

Happy lean.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love you, Shinrei."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love you, too, Elaise." Kiss. "So much."

Permalink Mark Unread

She wriggles out of her own clothes. "Show me."

Permalink Mark Unread

She does so, thoroughly and at length, lavishing attention on her Mistress.

Permalink Mark Unread

Best girlfriend.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's pretty sure that's Elaise. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, maybe.

Permalink Mark Unread

Definitely. 

Permalink Mark Unread

If she insists.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, she does. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Fair enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss and happy flop.

Permalink Mark Unread

Things settle back into a bit of a routine for everyone, getting the team used to working together again with training and missions.


Of course, that routine is disrupted when preparations for Sayuri and Chihiro's wedding begin.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayuri would rather they go as least overboard as possible for a diplomatic marriage, given her and Chihiro's personalities. But there's a lot within that - a lot of older, quieter, less ostentatious traditions they can lean on - and a lot of planning to be done for a minimalist wedding.

It's fun.

Permalink Mark Unread

Chihiro likes minimalist. And tradition. It's like- having a script.

Permalink Mark Unread

And looking very fancy and formal while you do so - and they can have actual scripts. Do rehearsals. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Chihiro is in favor of rehearsals. It's important that this be perfect.

Permalink Mark Unread

Very much so. It's an important diplomatic step, for one. 

And, mostly - it's Sayuri's marriage to Chihiro, and therefore everything should be perfectly choreographed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That is the main reason.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss!

Permalink Mark Unread

Eeeee she's still excited about kisses.


Chihiro also wants to send letters to her old team in Konoha inviting them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Formal invitations, too?

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course, it's a diplomatic function as well as a personal event.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayuri would be delighted to help, though - she's loved watching Chihiro learn proper calligraphy. It's a beautiful art, stark and precise, and her fiance is a beautiful woman. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Though maybe they can not send artfully veiled insults to her friends with this calligraphy?

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle.

Of course. After all, artfully veiled insults are really only for friends who give as good as they get. It wouldn't be very fun otherwise. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Chihiro will wield her brush in this matter with skill and dedication, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's so, so beautiful. 

Sayuri secures some wonderfully nice papers and inks for their wedding invitations. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Chihiro's friends (and Konoha) will receive beautifully written invitations to the wedding!

Permalink Mark Unread

The absolute prettiest. (Small kiss.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Yay getting praised!

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, she has quite a bit of praise for every letter Chihiro writes, for her grace and poise in that and everything, for her excellent performance during the wedding rehearsals...

Permalink Mark Unread

Heeee.

Chihiro is being the best she can, all for Sayuri.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayuri is the luckiest master in the world. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is.

Permalink Mark Unread

Very appreciative kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmm kiss. (She can't wait to be married.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Sayuri either. 

Waiting for diplomatic niceties to be observed and people to travel and everything to be formally ready is... Making her a bit antsy, actually. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Her good girl will just have to be extra attentive and soothing. Maybe Sayuri can use her to work out some nervous energy.

Permalink Mark Unread

A wonderful suggestion, and an excellent use for the best girl. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

And the wedding rolls around right on time, despite their nerves making it feel longer. It's - big, but not enormous, and it's the right level of diplomatic for Sayuri to be totally in her element. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Chihiro thinks she's doing a really good job. It's easier for her to stay calm with Sayuri around.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good. (And Sayuri does her best to provide a calm, approving presence.)

Permalink Mark Unread

And Chihiro's Konoha friends aren't exactly the calmest (though Tobi is keeping Naruto from shouting or fidgeting at inappropriate moments), but approving -

They're really approving.

"You've settled in well here," Tobi says to Chihiro during a quiet moment in the early bit, before the ceremony proper. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She smooths the front of her kimono and tucks her hands back into her sleeves.

"Yes. I like it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad."

"You seem - more yourself, I guess?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Getting away from- the context of Konoha helped. I have room to grow here. And reasons to do so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can imagine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's good to see you again, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Same. We've missed you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Smile.

"So how have you been?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Updates! They've been village-bound a lot, since Tobi's profile as a target skyrocketed, and she's been getting pulled into her own share of politics... But she's been using the time to train like mad, and she's really getting ahead in her seal-work, and her grandfather is a mad genius...

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Elaise has been quietly grumbling about seals lately. Maybe Tobi could compare notes with her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds fun.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I won't keep you from preparing... But let's talk more after the wedding, okay? We'll be here a little while, they're using it as an excuse for more diplomatic meetings. And - "

"I'll be in a lot of those meetings. If I do well, Hokage-sama said he might assign me to the ambassadorial staff here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's serious about investing in this alliance."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's focusing pretty strongly on building good relationships with everyone, best they'll allow, and - Kiri and Suna and some of the very minor villages are the only ones playing along right now, and Kiri's the strongest of those by a big margin. He says he doesn't want to provoke Kumo and Iwa, though, so - he's doing a lot of kinda showy ceremonial stuff? Less mutual contracts or real military sharing, which might spook them into their own alliance - but if Kiri and us look friendly but not geared towards allying to conquer everyone, it apparently moves into more... Show diplomacy? Which is weird."

"But if anyone is going to be a threat to Konoha right now - it's probably Kumo, and they've been picking at our edges and testing us for a while. Sarutobi apparently - was. Uh. More subtle. In response to that."

"Hearing about all these Warring States legends hadn't really gotten me to internalize how completely unsubtle they are. Kumo tried to raid us, and Hokage-sama - apparently doesn't think 'send the raiders' heads back and refuse to play nice or apologize' counts as provocation. So Kumo's pissed but not attacking or allying with Iwa which I - think we more or less wanted? And which investing in nice shows with the Kiri alliance helps with, since Kumo - "

Frowm, hum, then: "I think this is being presented and seen as a mutual defense and opportunism but not mutual offense alliance? Which - yeah, that's the best summary I guess. And mutual offense alliances are normally formed a lot more sneakily."

"So - Kumo is thinking, they're also often enemies with Kiri, if they launch an offense on Konoha, Kiri will jump on their unprotected flank, and vice versa if they attack Kiri, but they're not thinking they're at risk of both Konoha and Kiri invading them, and Iwa is basically completely unbothered by a Kiri alliance except what it means in increasing our supply routes, because the best Kiri can easily do in a full war is block Iwa's ports, which will drag Tetsu into the fight on Iwa's side, and that's gone in Iwa's favor the last few wars. And apparently Senju Tobirama has a reputation as extremely vicious on the defense but uninclined to offensive operations, and the Tsuchikage knows him from before he died... And the Tsuchikage's also defensively oriented..."

She makes a face.

"...Large scale foreign relationships are hard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Sayuri seems to like it, though. For some reason. I just listen and let her decide what it means and which parts are important."

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs. "Not the worst strategy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seems to work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good."

Soft smile. "I'll let you go, though. Don't want to make you late."

Permalink Mark Unread

"See you after."

And she's off.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her soon-to-be-wife is waiting.

Permalink Mark Unread

Exciting.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amazing.

(It's good they practiced this. Sayuri's too busy staring at her new wife to do anything other than follow the motions.)

Permalink Mark Unread

It is indeed a little distracting. Somehow it all feels more real.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. It's formal and as permanent as these things get, and Chihiro is hers not just in spirit, now.

They're going to have to deal with some formalities, but - the Land of Water structures their traditional weddings very sensibly, and all of the socializing happens before the wedding, so there's not much of a delay before Sayuri can lead Chihiro off.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her wife is leading her!

Permalink Mark Unread

She's about to do a lot more than just lead...

Permalink Mark Unread

Chihiro is at her entire command.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good girl.

Permalink Mark Unread

!!!

Permalink Mark Unread

Her good girl, and no one else's.

Permalink Mark Unread

Only Sayuri's, forever and always.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile, the wedding guests are doing some post-event socializing, even if the brides have been allowed to beg off.

For a given value of 'doing', anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

She and Kakashi appear to have ended up next to each other, probably just from their status as the respective brides' teachers.

"...Chihiro's been doing well," she says, somewhat stiffly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm. She and your-" Student? Daughter? "Dau-student seem happy."

Oh yes this is his favorite part of the book look how absorbed in it he is.

Permalink Mark Unread

Small smile. "They do. I'd been a bit - worried about Sayuri before this, but," awkward shrug.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aa. They... grow up so fast?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Just - don't always seem to keep needing us."

Gods, where are the emergency interruptions when you need them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Flip flip flip why isn't this book more interesting.

Permalink Mark Unread

Did someone ask for a distraction? 

Well, here one is. 

A very frantic Amajina beelining for them, in fact. "Sensei," she starts. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's wrong?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Deep breath. "Isobu got a message from Son Gokū, Son's jinchuuriki Rōshi is being attacked by the Akatsuki, Rōshi's really sure the Akatsuki are going after jinchuuriki in general, it sounds like they're after the bijuu, and they're picking off the isolated first - Rōshi's still holding out but it's really bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where's this happening?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina has very accurate coordinates! It's... Really not threateningly close, but it's in reasonable running distance for two elite jounin-or-better, and it's in an area unclaimed by anyone who might cause diplomatic issues about interference. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She glances at Kakashi, raising an eyebrow. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He tucks the book away and straightens slightly from his slouch.

"We'd better go make sure they don't interrupt the nuptials."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Definitely." 

To Amajina: "Who are we facing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - Deidara and Sasori of the Red Sands. Deidara's using explosive clay to shepherd Rōshi and kick up dust to try and hide the movement of Sasori's puppets, mostly. Sasori has at least dozens of puppets under his control, including one made from the Third Kazekage, which has his powers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Roger."

"We'll be back soon!"

She body flickers away. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Kakashi follows quickly after.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina blinks at where they were. 

She should... Probably? Also report this to someone else???

...Uh.

Now who to secondarily report to...

Permalink Mark Unread

 


It's not until late the next day that Sayuri lets Chihiro out, to forage for additional supplies.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's pretty languid and feeling like being lazy and having her wife just bring things back, but, well. 

Sayuri's a social creature. So she finds her friends - a bit weirdly, Elieyha crosses her path first - to ask: "Anything interesting happen in the afterparty?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"-Not technically at the afterparty, no."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...What happened?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Amajina reported an Akatsuki attack on one of the unaffiliated jinchuuriki nearby. Shinrei-san and Hatake-san responded."

"...I understand they are both expected to make a full recovery."

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay that's alarming. 

"Where are they right now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The hospital."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks."

She'll just... Go to fetch Chihiro.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What is it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Apparently both our teachers got into a fight with the Akatsuki and ended up in the hospital. Elieyha says they're doing well, but I want to go check on them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"-Ah. Yes. Let's go."

Permalink Mark Unread

Onward! To find their idiot teachers. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They are in the hospital, as promised. In the same room, even.

Kakashi seems pretty out of it. Chakra exhaustion, most likely.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You okay?" she asks, quietly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes Sayuri's hand. "Of course; we were a natural match for who we ended up fighting. Mei's mostly just annoyed at me for running off without letting her know first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Was it Kisame and that Uchiha again?" she asks after a moment, biting her lip. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze. "No. Which is more worrying, though was better news for us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Which Uchiha?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uchiha Jakkou, alongside Hoshigake Kisame."

"Between when we met your team in Wave and the chuunin exams, we encountered two missing-nin, associated with the Akatsuki, and came into conflict with them. We were unsure what caused their presence in the region or even caused them to start the conflict, especially since we were operating outside of the Land of Water's formally claimed territory and, as far as we could tell at the time, the meeting was accidental."

"The fight was - severe. Both Jakkou and Kisame are beyond ordinary S-class nin." She glances at Kakashi. "I would not engage them lightly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Jakkou-chan always was precocious," he acknowledges.

Permalink Mark Unread

...She gives her sensei an uncertain glance.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ugh. Mei's probably gonna make faces at her again, but, this isn't even really fully their intel, they already dumped a lot of their information on Kisame into general circulation when putting bounties on him, and if the Akatsuki are going after all jinchuuriki - and will therefore make attempts at Kiri's three jinchuuriki, and Kiri's only barely stable and has the most to lose, right now - then it really is in their best interest to have the other villages pick some of the bastards off.

"I'll whine at Mei about sending at least Konoha formal write ups of what we know about the Akatsuki," she says with a sigh. "She and your Hokage can have fun with politics on what gets sent to other villages. Which, fortunately, not my job. I hate politics. You accept an important position to protect your people and no one tells you, oh, by the way, the hardest part won't be everyone trying to kill you, it will be dumb politics."

She's possibly more concussed than she'd thought.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's why I'm glad your kid brought Tobirama-sama back. Now it definitely won't be my job ever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a tragedy they don't let us have alcohol here. 'This never being my job ever' sounds like an excellent thing to toast to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That why you encouraged my political ambitions?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. You fix everything, and I coast on being your most honored mother."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snort.

"Anyways, I'd bet my next mission pay Amajina's already preempted any formal intel sharing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, of course. But it's very important to let your kage have the illusion of being in total control of foreign relations when she wants it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will make a note of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle, and she kisses Chihiro's cheek. "None of them are your kage anymore, dear," she says, teasingly, "And I prefer more than the illusion of control."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is why I need to refine my technique."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, so now you approve of being bratty?" Kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am keeping things interesting for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm, good girl."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kakashi coughs, awkwardly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggles. "Sorry, sensei. We'll behave."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you for sparing an old man's dignity, Sayuri-chan."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pretty sure you're closer in age to mom's girlfriend than mom. That makes you officially not that old."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perhaps you could try explaining that to Naruto-kun."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Far as I can tell, Naruto's about two in spirit. Everyone's old to him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aah, that makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amajina, meanwhile, tracks down her last - her first - teammate.

She's - not gotten a ton of chances to just exist around Elaise, lately. It feels like everything's been accelerating, bubbling up, getting complicated...

Amajina really, really needs something - old and familiar and uncomplicated, right now. Someone familiar.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey. Everything okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...No."

She steps closer to Elaise, just - radiating 'hug me' as best she can while she's choked up like this.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've got you." Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug! Such, such hug.

"I'm scared," she says into Elaise's shoulder.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know. But you're not alone. Never alone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not anymore." Squeeze.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're all here for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know."

"But you're still my first friend, you know? And - "

"I'm really glad it was you who found me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. So am I."

Permalink Mark Unread

She leans into Elaise a bit more. "You're good," she says, "At making me feel powerful enough. At making me feel like I can stand."

"So - if the Akatsuki keep coming for us... We'll just kick their asses even harder next time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No one's going to hurt you while I'm around to stop it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks."

(She's not scared anymore. She's got Elaise, and they've got their friends.)